Guest  
     
   

 
Search: 
Search By: SubjectAbstractAuthorTitleFull-Text

 

Showing 1 through 5 of 326 records.
Pages: Previous - 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 ... 66 - Next  Jump:
2015 - American Society of Criminology – 71st Annual Meeting Words: 177 words
1. Dong, Zhihang. "Reintegrative Shaming or Disintegrative Shaming: A Revisit of First Juvenile Arrests and Incarceration on Secondary Deviance and Subsequent Sanctioning" Paper presented at the annual meeting of the American Society of Criminology – 71st Annual Meeting, Washington Hilton, Washington, DC, Nov 17, 2015 <Not Available>. 2024-07-05 <http://citation.allacademic.com/meta/p1013317_index.html>
Publication Type: Individual Paper
Review Method: Peer Reviewed
Abstract: Labeling theory was a popular theory in 1960s, but became less frequently addressed afterwards. An important, recent contribution to the theory was the distinction between different kinds of labels and longitudinal study design to test the theory. Previous studies used the Project on Human Development in Chicago Neighborhoods (PHDCN) and official arrest data and found that rearrests are substantially greater than the effect of reoffending, which suggests that labels trigger a “secondary sanctioning” process, which predicts more deviant behavior than “secondary offending” did. However, few studies have concerned different kinds of labeling (or shaming) with a longitudinal study design. Using Recidivism in the National Longitudinal Survey of Youth 1997 - 2009 Standalone Data (Rounds 1 to 13), my studies examine the trajectories of deviant behaviors of youth after first institutional response of their deviant behaviors. My study combines the longitudinal study design by distinguishing different kinds of shaming (labeling). The purpose of this study is to examine the difference of effects between disintegrative labeling (shaming) and reintegrative labeling (shaming) on trajectories of deviant behaviors over time.

2009 - ASC Annual Meeting Words: 167 words
2. Morris, Travis. "The State of Shame in Terrorism: Mapping Shame via Network Text Analysis." Paper presented at the annual meeting of the ASC Annual Meeting, Philadelphia Marriott Downtown, Philadelphia, PA, Nov 03, 2009 <Not Available>. 2024-07-05 <http://citation.allacademic.com/meta/p373049_index.html>
Publication Type: Conference Paper/Unpublished Manuscript
Review Method: Peer Reviewed
Abstract: In this study Scheff’s theoretical model of shame and violence is applied to understanding the cognitive map of 5 leading terrorist ideologues. The following study is explorative on three levels. The first is the use of network text analysis as a modified ethnographic method on communiqués to map cognitive spaces. Network Text analysis is a methodology that is useful in extracting, ideas, concepts and culture embedded in text. The second is the application of a cultural criminological framework to terrorism. Cultural criminology lends a framework that looks at violence contextually from an insider’s perspective and incorporates a historical tradition of analyzing data to include dimensions of culture. The third is using Scheff’s theoretical model to examine etiology in terrorism. The findings show that there are evolving cognitive models of what constitutes shame and how this impacts terrorist ideology. The study discovers that Scheff’s theoretical framework is conducive to explaining the relationship that exists between violence and shame.

2015 - National Women's Studies Association Words: 95 words
3. Travis, Kathryn. "The Shame of Asexualities: Vulnerabilities of Asexual Spectrum Individuals to Victim Blaming and Prude Shaming" Paper presented at the annual meeting of the National Women's Studies Association, Wisconsin Center, Milwaukee, WI, <Not Available>. 2024-07-05 <http://citation.allacademic.com/meta/p1024490_index.html>
Publication Type: Individual Paper
Abstract: Victimhood is defined against the act of aggression by the aggressor and the social understanding of what an act of aggression is. The same can be said of what a ‘prude’ is; the definition is not so much defined, as it is picked out of the pile of preconceived notions about sexuality and sexual behavior inside the culture of interest. Institutions and frameworks such as medicine, mental health professions, religion, and socio-economic drives create dangerous environments for prudes, or non-sexual peoples, because of their drives toward sex, sexuality, and the capitalist construction of the family.

2015 - Southern Political Science Association Words: 187 words
4. Walter, Steven. "Shame on Who? Examining the Economic Side of Naming and Shaming" Paper presented at the annual meeting of the Southern Political Science Association, Hyatt Regency, New Orleans, Louisiana, Jan 15, 2015 <Not Available>. 2024-07-05 <http://citation.allacademic.com/meta/p949939_index.html>
Publication Type: Conference Paper/Unpublished Manuscript
Review Method: Peer Reviewed
Abstract: What are the motivations for formally acknowledging and condemning another state's violations of international human rights law? The so-called 'naming and shaming' of states for their human rights practices is a fairly common occurrence in the international arena. The popularity of the tactic is not surprising; it can be thought of as a type of cheap talk due to its relatively low cost. In addition, several studies have shown naming and shaming to have positive impacts on state behavior or at least caused a state to consider the possible economic ramifications of continued violation. Given its relative effectiveness and low cost (especially when compared to humanitarian intervention), it is puzzling that naming and shaming is not used more often. Is there an unconsidered factor which determines when a state speaks out against an offending state? Political motivations and liberal ideals tell only part of the story: economic considerations are the missing component. Countries which compete economically with human rights violators will be more likely to participate in naming and shaming; countries which have a more cooperative economic relationship will be more likely to avoid naming and shaming.

2019 - American Society of Criminology – 75th Annual Meeting Words: 180 words
5. Dancig-Rosenberg, Hadar. and Peleg, Anat. "Naming, Blaming, Shaming: How Sexual Assault Survivors Perceive the Practice of Shaming Their Assailants Online" Paper presented at the annual meeting of the American Society of Criminology – 75th Annual Meeting, San Francisco Marriott Marquis, San Francisco, CA, Nov 13, 2019 <Not Available>. 2024-07-05 <http://citation.allacademic.com/meta/p1550807_index.html>
Publication Type: Individual Paper
Review Method: Peer Reviewed
Abstract: In the last few years, social media has created supportive spaces worldwide where women and men can share their testimonies of alleged sexual offenses committed against them and describe the ongoing effect of sexual violence upon their lives. This project seeks to explore how survivors who exposed themselves on Facebook perceive the practice of shaming their assailants, the meaning of such shaming, and its consequences. The study addresses the following questions: What are the motivations of survivors to publicize their assailants' identity or to refrain from doing so? Is the practice of shaming perceived as legitimate by survivors, and if yes, in what sense? What are the social, legal, and ethical justifications, as well as the reservations regarding the use of shaming? What positive and negative consequences do survivors experience as a result of shaming their assailants online, and what toll does this practice exact from their point of view? The study draws on in-depth semi-structured interviews we have conducted in Israel in 2016-2018, before and after the #MeToo campaign, with 20 sexual assault survivors who exposed themselves on Facebook.

2015 - Southern Political Science Association Words: 97 words
6. Ausderan, Jacob. "The Domestic Consequences of International Shame: How Naming and Shaming Affects Individual Participation in Protest and Rebellion" Paper presented at the annual meeting of the Southern Political Science Association, Hyatt Regency, New Orleans, Louisiana, Jan 15, 2015 <Not Available>. 2024-07-05 <http://citation.allacademic.com/meta/p750789_index.html>
Publication Type: Conference Paper/Unpublished Manuscript
Review Method: Peer Reviewed
Abstract: Scholars have shown that 1) naming and shaming affects public opinion within the shamed country, 2) public opinion affects levels of protest and rebellion, and 3) levels of rebellion are related to levels of government repression. I am interested in the extent to which naming and shaming indirectly affects levels of rebellion and repression by influencing public opinion. To that end, I use experimental methods to examine whether individuals are more likely to protest, rebel, and/or use force against their government when they are exposed to additional information from international sources about the local human rights conditions.

2003 - American Sociological Association Words: 80 words
7. Childress, Caroline. "Shame, Power, and Context: A Framework for the Analysis of Shame" Paper presented at the annual meeting of the American Sociological Association, Atlanta Hilton Hotel, Atlanta, GA, Aug 16, 2003 <Not Available>. 2024-07-05 <http://citation.allacademic.com/meta/p107932_index.html>
Publication Type: Conference Paper/Unpublished Manuscript
Review Method: Peer Reviewed
Abstract: This paper expands on the current literature on shame by introducing the concept of power to shaming processes. To concretize power and document the social constructedness of shame as a context-contingent phenomenon, this paper offers a framework for the analysis of shame consisting of five factors requiring examination in the analysis of any given situation. To demonstrate its usefulness, the paper offers several examples to show how class and gender influence and are influenced by processes of shaming.

2015 - American Society of Criminology – 71st Annual Meeting Words: 129 words
8. Mathers, Scott. "Gender and Shame In Prison. Results Of A Partial Test of Reintegrative Shaming Theory" Paper presented at the annual meeting of the American Society of Criminology – 71st Annual Meeting, Washington Hilton, Washington, DC, Nov 17, 2015 <Not Available>. 2024-07-05 <http://citation.allacademic.com/meta/p1045197_index.html>
Publication Type: Poster
Review Method: Peer Reviewed
Abstract: This secondary analysis is a cross-sectional quantitative test of Reintegrative Shaming Theory (Braithwaite 1989) on inmates in the Mississippi Department of Corrections. The sample consists of 726 questionnaires split evenly between male and female respondents.

Split model (Gender) logistic regression analysis includes measures central to Braithwaite’s theory (1989) as well as modifications that address the particular experiences of inmates including the frequency and communication with family, participation in prison programming, and moral conscience.

Results indicate that self reported past-shame, reintegration, and moral consciousness predict projected criminality and the effects are stronger for women than men. The current analysis confirm the basic assumptions of Reintegrative Shaming Theory (Braithwaite 1989). The implications of the research expand the literature to test this theory on a sample of serious offenders.

2006 - American Sociological Association Pages: 20 pages || Words: 7318 words
9. Botchkovar, Ekaterina. and Tittle, Charles. "Theoretical Improvement of Braithwaite’s Reintegrative Shaming Theory: Specifying Contingencies for the Process of Shaming" Paper presented at the annual meeting of the American Sociological Association, Montreal Convention Center, Montreal, Quebec, Canada, Aug 11, 2006 Online <PDF>. 2024-07-05 <http://citation.allacademic.com/meta/p104771_index.html>
Publication Type: Conference Paper/Unpublished Manuscript
Abstract: Reintegrative shaming theory has been one of the most undertested and the least
empirically supported criminological theories. Drawing on the predictions from selfcontrol
theory and general strain theory, I attempt to improve Braithwaite’s shaming theory by identifying conditions under which its causal process might be more effective in predicting misbehavior. Using data from the first self-report crime and deviance survey ever conducted in Russia, I put shaming theory to the test in its elaborated version. While some of the hypothesized contingencies seemed to condition the effects of shaming on projected deviance, none of these effects were consistent for all types of deviant behavior in this study. These results, in conjunction with the accumulated body of research, suggest that reintegrative shaming theory may be in need of further revision. Overall, this study contributes to the literature in two ways. First, it strengthens shaming theory by specifying some of the boundaries for its explanatory scope. Second, this work provides an extensive empirical test to the original and elaborated statements of shaming theory using data from an unusual locale.

2020 - Southern Political Science Association Words: 154 words
10. Barney, Morgan. "Shame on Shame? Understanding the HR-INGO Model Approach Continuum." Paper presented at the annual meeting of the Southern Political Science Association, Caribe Hilton, San Juan, Puerto Rico, Jan 08, 2020 <Not Available>. 2024-07-05 <http://citation.allacademic.com/meta/p1596285_index.html>
Publication Type: Conference Paper/Unpublished Manuscript
Review Method: Peer Reviewed
Abstract: Why are some human rights international non-governmental organizations (HR-INGOs) effective in reducing human rights abuses while others are not? What explains the variance in the continuum between the HR-INGO “name and shame” approach and government partnership approach? Over the past ten years, the human rights literature has produced extensive research concerning the “name and shame” model approach of INGOs. However, recent literature suggests this approach may create an environment of backlash from local constituencies, thus limiting the efficacy of the 'name and shame' approach. This paper will examine the varying model approaches of HR-INGOs, contending a government partnership approach will render a different domestic response and end result to HR-INGO intervention. The particular implications of this approach include the potential for increased organizational sustainability, lessened human rights abuses, and heightened respect for local populations. This paper will test these assumptions through cross-national comparative analysis, lending to an increased understanding of the inner-workings of INGOs.

2011 - International Communication Association Pages: unavailable || Words: 9325 words
11. Boudewyns, Vanessa., Turner, Monique. and Paquin, Ryan. "Shame Masquerading as Guilt: Understanding the Emotional and Cognitive Effects of Shame-Free Guilt Appeals" Paper presented at the annual meeting of the International Communication Association, TBA, Boston, MA, May 25, 2011 Online <APPLICATION/PDF>. 2024-07-05 <http://citation.allacademic.com/meta/p491103_index.html>
Publication Type: Conference Paper/Unpublished Manuscript
Review Method: Peer Reviewed
Abstract: Although many health communication researchers use the terms “shame” and “guilt” synonymously, we argue that these constructs are distinct and have widely divergent psychological consequences. The purpose of this study was to explore the different outcomes that result from shame vs. guilt appeals, provide empirical evidence that negative outcomes such as anger and perceived manipulative intent are more likely to be associated with shame than guilt, and examine specific tactics that can predictably elicit shame. Using an experimental design, a total of 107 participants were randomly assigned to view either a shame or a guilt appeal about getting tested for STDs and completed an online questionnaire. As hypothesized, shame was correlated with both anger and perceived manipulative intent whereas guilt was not. Further, participants that viewed the shame appeal reported higher levels of shame, anger, and perceived manipulative intent. Tactics for creating shame-free guilt appeals and future research are discussed.

2006 - American Sociological Association Pages: 20 pages || Words: 5897 words
12. Benjamin, Orly. "The Unsilencing of Shame: The Road Between Shame and Resistance" Paper presented at the annual meeting of the American Sociological Association, Montreal Convention Center, Montreal, Quebec, Canada, Aug 10, 2006 Online <PDF>. 2024-07-05 <http://citation.allacademic.com/meta/p103997_index.html>
Publication Type: Conference Paper/Unpublished Manuscript
Abstract: This paper proposes an analysis of the social process of unsilencing and attempts at emphasizing its role in the inner process which poor working women undergo between their experiences of shame and the possibility of resistance. Unsilencing is the process in which an individual woman becomes empowered to the extent of voicing what is silenced by structural hierarchies that shape her experiences as employed in non-standard ("bad") jobs, as a mother protecting her kids from shame and stigmatization, and as a community activists. I connect the process of unsilencing to Scheff' (2003) sociological discussion of Shame as a constitutive force in processes of exclusion and othering as well as to a feminist notion of the self as fragmented and continually changing. Unsilencing is conceived as a response to power operating on three levels: emotional connection that empowers a contesting meaning structure; a process of distancing that empowers the individual in overcoming positioning processes; and an increased sense of authenticity in relation to the set of emotional management, language and beliefs embedded in the contesting meaning structure.

2010 - NCA 96th Annual Convention Words: 128 words
13. Elam, James Daniel. "'There was no time for shame': The politics of shame and the state." Paper presented at the annual meeting of the NCA 96th Annual Convention, Hilton San Francisco, San Francisco, CA, <Not Available>. 2024-07-05 <http://citation.allacademic.com/meta/p424364_index.html>
Publication Type: Conference Paper/Unpublished Manuscript
Abstract: On 12 July 2008, students in Bonn demonstrated against a neo-Nazi protest. The neo-Nazis had organized to protest a state-sponsored textbook's treatment of the Holocaust. The counter-protesters described the neo-Nazis as East Germans who had “no time to feel shame” for German history. From ethnographic engagement at the counter-protest and continued interviews with BRD-born university students in former East Germany, I argue that the fall of the Wall continues to serve as a source of confrontation, wherein shame is a political affect that requires new negotiations with old borders. The “opening” of the Berlin Wall in 1989 marks the beginning of a moment – a moment that extends twenty years later – where separate and shared histories must be imagined and re-imagined across remade borders and undone lines.

2011 - The Law and Society Association Words: 267 words
14. van Erp, Judith. "Is Naming and Shaming an Alternative for Criminalization? The Impact of Naming and Shaming on Small Offending Firms" Paper presented at the annual meeting of the The Law and Society Association, Westin St. Francis Hotel, San Francisco, CA, May 30, 2011 <Not Available>. 2024-07-05 <http://citation.allacademic.com/meta/p494311_index.html>
Publication Type: Conference Paper/Unpublished Manuscript
Review Method: Peer Reviewed
Abstract: Contrary to criminalization of business conduct as we see in the United States, for example, business regulation in the Netherlands is increasingly administrative. Regulatory enforcement authorities are empowered with a growing variety of administrative sanctions and higher fines. They also publish the names of offenders, which aims, among other things, to increase the strength and general deterrent effect of adminstrative sanctions. “Naming and shaming” of offenders is therefore often presented as an alternative to criminalization of business misconduct.

This paper studies the consequences of these publications for the firms that are involved. It presents the results of interviews with thirty Dutch financial intermediary firms whose name was published as a result of an administrative offense. It describes the effects of sanction publications in terms of loss of business opportunities, social stigma, and business perceptions of the legitimacy of the enforcement process. It also presents results of a media analysis of negative publicity about offending firms. The results show that the business community experiences published sanctions as equally or more severe than criminal sanctions. Because the administrative enforcement process offers less legal protection and less checks and balances than the criminal process, the sanctioned businesses perceive the publication of their names as very unfair. Finally, the media analysis shows that the impact of publicity is unevenly distributed and disproportional to some offenders. The findings suggest that the strength of administrative sanction publications measures up to that of criminal sanctions. Considering the lack of checks and balances in the enforcement process, however, it would be unwise to consider naming and shaming a fullblown alternative to criminalization of business conduct.

2012 - ASC Annual Meeting Words: 193 words
15. Mathers, Scott. "Got Shame? Applying Reintegrative Shaming Theory to Inmates" Paper presented at the annual meeting of the ASC Annual Meeting, Palmer House Hilton, Chicago, IL, Nov 14, 2012 <Not Available>. 2024-07-05 <http://citation.allacademic.com/meta/p586754_index.html>
Publication Type: Poster
Review Method: Peer Reviewed
Abstract: This study applies a quantitative test of Reintegrative Shaming Theory (RST) (Braithwaite 1989) to inmates in the Mississippi Department of Corrections. The questionnaire includes traditional measures central to RST as well as modifications that address the particular experiences of inmates including the frequency and composition of visitation, participation in prison programming, parent-child relationships, and moral conscience. The sample consists of 726 questionnaires split evenly between male and female inmates, approximately 60-40 African American to Caucasian, with an average age of 33. The following research questions are posed: (1) What reintegrative shaming processes are relevant to the experiences and lives of inmates? (2) How does the strength of parent-child attachment affect an inmates’ perception of shame and recidivism? (3) What crime related emotional experiences and rationale’s are related to an inmates’ perception of shame and recidivism? (4) How does visitation and participation in prison programming relate to an inmates’ perception of shame and recidivism? Preliminary findings indicate support for the general claims of RST. Especially relevant to analysis are parent-child relationships, family support, and prison programming. Policy implications are discussed.

2015 - American Studies Association Annual Meeting Words: 500 words
16. Zandy, Janet. "Photography Between Shame and Desire or How to Photograph People Without Shaming Them" Paper presented at the annual meeting of the American Studies Association Annual Meeting, Sheraton Centre and Towers, Toronto, Ontario, Canada, Oct 08, 2015 <Not Available>. 2024-07-05 <http://citation.allacademic.com/meta/p1013057_index.html>
Publication Type: Internal Paper
Review Method: Peer Reviewed
Abstract: Images of misery are commonplace. Perhaps they expand awareness and offer the potential for social and political efficacy. Or, more likely, they are visually consumed without altering the landscape of misery. This paper approaches photographic practices not as visual reproduction of misery, but as relational work.
In March 2014 I invited photographers to respond to the query, “how to photograph people without shaming them.” Shame is pivotal, but rarely named in the encounter between photographer and subject. What is the responsibility of the photographer? Where is the voice of the subject? In the complicated process of photographing others, there are methodologies to not shaming. These are not stealth photographers; rather, they are conduits and interpreters, whether it is the funeral of a labor leader, the economic blow of a closed factory, the rhythms of ordinary people’s lives over decades, or the challenge of photographing people facing disease, gender change, sudden loss, or incarceration. Time is invested. Doubt is expressed, not repressed. The distance between the constructed look of a photo not yet taken and the ultimate photograph is measured. The problem of representing without objectifying or re-colonizing is acknowledged as a continuing process, not a one time, settled, exchange.
This paper offers a glimpse into the work of five photographers, selected from the twenty voices in my new (yet unpublished) book:
Clarissa Sligh’s “Jake in Transition” is the story of an insistent subject and a hesitant photographer. Nearly twenty years before transgender became a familiar term in academic discourse, Sligh, a black feminist artist from New York met Deb, a white woman from North Texas, who was determined to find a photographer willing to document the physicality of her transformation from Deb into Jake.
Bill Bamberger’s insights about human relationships, whether those living in modest homes in Chattanooga, Tennessee, or the daily lives of Rwandans twenty years after genocide, or the furniture makers facing the closing of a century-old furniture company in North Carolina, inform his photographic practices, achieving a sense of presence while suggesting absence. Bamberger creates aesthetic circumstances that enable his subjects’ self-representation.
Angelika Bammer returns to the village where she was born in Germany and where her grandparents were once prominent Nazis sympathizers to meet and photograph Gunter Sandmann, “the last remaining Jew in Velen.” Bammer traces the distance between the photograph she imagined taking, and the one that Sandmann actually gave.
Milton Rogovin and Jens Jensen are a generation apart, but each approached photography as a means to record people in a particular place over a period of time. Jensen photographed in Hammarkullen, a working-class and immigrant suburb of Gothenburg, Sweden. Milton Rogovin’s focus was on the “invisible ones” of Buffalo, New York’s Lower West Side. The two photographers never met nor knew of each other’s work. Yet both engaged the same practices of returning again and again to photograph the least privileged. They expand the photographic commons.

2017 - APSA Annual Meeting & Exhibition Words: 164 words
17. Bagwell, Stephen. and Clay, K. Chad. "Capable of Shame? HRO Shaming, State Capabilities, and Respect for Human Rights" Paper presented at the annual meeting of the APSA Annual Meeting & Exhibition, TBA, San Francisco, CA, Aug 31, 2017 <Not Available>. 2024-07-05 <http://citation.allacademic.com/meta/p1257995_index.html>
Publication Type: Conference Paper/Unpublished Manuscript
Review Method: Peer Reviewed
Abstract: How do a state’s capabilities influence the efficacy of human rights INGO (HRO) efforts to reduce the state’s use of violence against its citizens? We argue that there are two types of state capabilities that affect the probability that governments will respond to HRO shaming with improved human rights practices: (1) the capacity to improve government respect for human rights and (2) the capacity to avoid the costs associated with HRO shaming. Using a Bayesian latent variable model to capture these two types of state capacity, we demonstrate that HRO shaming is most likely to improve respect for human rights in states that are highly capable of improving their respect for human rights, but highly incapable of avoiding (i.e. highly sensitive to) the costs imposed by HRO shaming. We then demonstrate how knowledge of these state capabilities greatly improves our ability to predict government response to HRO shaming and thus, the many ways that HROs may use this information to better target their efforts.

2010 - ASC Annual Meeting Words: 204 words
18. Stuewig, Jeff., Dearing, Ronda., McKnight, Patrick. and Tangney, June. "Does Shame, Guilt and Empathy Predict Substance Use Post-Release?" Paper presented at the annual meeting of the ASC Annual Meeting, San Francisco Marriott, San Francisco, California, <Not Available>. 2024-07-05 <http://citation.allacademic.com/meta/p432571_index.html>
Publication Type: Conference Paper/Unpublished Manuscript
Abstract: Rates of substance use and dependence are high among individuals entering jail. Identifying predictors, especially malleable predictors, of post-release use would be helpful in identifying points of intervention. Upon entry into a jail, individuals reported on a number of constructs such as shame, guilt, empathy, substance use and dependence for the prior year. One year post-release they were re-interviewed and reported on their substance use and dependence for that year. On average, participants reported less frequent substance use in the year post-release, compared to the year prior to incarceration. Pre-post differences were statistically significant for alcohol, marijuana, cocaine, opiates, and polydrug use. Similarly, regarding symptoms of dependency, there was a significant decline for all substances. Preliminary results show that participants’ (n=291) shame-proneness shortly after incarceration was positively predictive of frequency of cocaine use during the first year post-release but negatively predictive of frequency of marijuana use during that time. Guilt-proneness and empathy also significantly predicted less frequent use of marijuana and less polydrug use during the first year post-release. Future analyses will examine these relationships in more detail while taking into account prior substance use as well as pre-release reports of shame, guilt and empathy.

2010 - NCA 96th Annual Convention Pages: unavailable || Words: 8782 words
19. Nelson, Jeffrey. "The 2009 Iowa Supreme Court Gay Marriage Ruling: An Excision of Shame" Paper presented at the annual meeting of the NCA 96th Annual Convention, Hilton San Francisco, San Francisco, CA, Nov 13, 2010 Online <PDF>. 2024-07-05 <http://citation.allacademic.com/meta/p419531_index.html>
Publication Type: Conference Paper/Unpublished Manuscript
Review Method: Peer Reviewed
Abstract: In April 2009 the Iowa Supreme Court issued a unanimous decision legalizing same-sex marriage for the state.The court's rhetoric differed radically in some key respects from the rhetoric used by Supreme Court justices dealing with the gay-marriage issue in Massachusetts, California, and Connecticut. The paper analyzes the rhetorical differences.

2010 - American Studies Association Annual Meeting Words: 483 words
20. Ponce, Martin. "Left Hanging: Shame, Sentimentality, and the Yamanaka Controversy" Paper presented at the annual meeting of the American Studies Association Annual Meeting, Grand Hyatt, San Antonio, TX, <Not Available>. 2024-07-05 <http://citation.allacademic.com/meta/p417772_index.html>
Publication Type: Internal Paper
Abstract: The controversy that erupted when Lois-Ann Yamanaka’s novel Blu’s Hanging was awarded the fiction prize by the Association for Asian American Studies (AAAS) in 1998 marked a crisis in the field whose effects reverberate over a decade later. The protests—coming from academic and community groups, most (but not all) of them Filipino American—rested mainly on what was viewed as a racist depiction of the Filipino American character Uncle Paulo who, in the climactic scene of the novel, bounds, gags, and anally rapes Blu, a (pre)pubescent, Japanese American boy. Two of Yamanaka’s previous books had also been given awards by the AAAS, and both were similarly the subject of protest over their representations of local Filipinos. The “Blu’s Hanging controversy” has since become a complex site for investigating a number of intractable debates within Asian American studies: the relation between “aesthetics” and “politics”; the politics of interethnic literary and political representation; the specificities of race, ethnicity, and colonialism in Hawaiian history and cultural politics; and the perceptions of ethnic privilege and hierarchy within Asian American studies (the field and the national organization).

This paper builds on this work by taking up and reconfiguring the focus on affect. While several critics have examined the novel in terms of loss, melancholia, and consumption, my approach seeks to link recent work on racialized gay shame with what Rebecca Wanzo calls “sentimental political storytelling”—those narratives that invoke pain in order to win sympathy and claim cultural citizenship. Specifically, I track the ways that shame contagiously circulates in two separate domains. Within the novel, the Ogata parents’ shame results from having contracted Hansen’s disease in the past, and they pass on this shame to their children. Outside of the novel, the Filipino readers repeatedly confess feeling ashamed by the portrayal of Uncle Paulo. I then analyze the sentimental logic that underpins both of these stories in terms of their “legitimacy” and efficacy. The Ogatas’ shame, taking the form of post-disease family poverty, is overcome by Ivah’s upward mobility—a redemption narrative that not only solicits readers’ sympathy but is predicated on sacrificing Blu on the altar of sentimentality (by getting raped) in order to catalyze the eldest daughter’s decision to go to Mid-Pacific Institute and pull her family out of its shameful (but morally innocent) poverty. On the other hand, the Filipino American readers’ protests of racial discrimination, while appealing to a parallel source of pain in the shame that the novel induced, registered not as a sentimental narrative that could be recognized and redressed but as a “complaint” invalidated by supposedly inappropriate reading practices. Ultimately, I suggest that these intertwined narratives of shame and sentimentality tend to conceal their imperialist roots: the social stigma attached to leprosy reinforced by state policies of segregation on Moloka’i; and the stereotype of the hypersexualized Filipino made possible by the recruitment of young male labor to the Hawaiian islands during the early twentieth century.

2011 - ASC Annual Meeting Words: 200 words
21. Kim, Hee Joo. and Gerber, Jurg. "Examining the Internal Processes of a Restorative Justice Conference: Factors That Increase Reintegrative Shaming" Paper presented at the annual meeting of the ASC Annual Meeting, Washington Hilton, Washington, DC, Nov 15, 2011 <Not Available>. 2024-07-05 <http://citation.allacademic.com/meta/p515682_index.html>
Publication Type: Conference Paper/Unpublished Manuscript
Review Method: Peer Reviewed
Abstract: Restorative Justice (RJ) programs have been shown to be effective with juvenile delinquents. However, most previous studies evaluated RJ programs with little attention to their internal processes. Even though the most comprehensive and empirical test of group conferences is the Reintegrative Shaming Experiments (conducted in Canberra, Australia from 1995-1999), no presentations of the results have appeared in scholarly journals. A report indicated that offenders and victims who were in the conference group had better outcomes in terms of perceptions of fairness than those who went through the traditional court process (Braithwaite, 1999; Sherman & Strang, 1997). While a study that examined the processes of RISE using a sample of juvenile offenders (Kim & Gerber, 2011) has already been conducted, this paper focuses on drunk-driving offenders and reintegrative shaming.
A total of 363 drunk-driving offenders were randomly assigned to RISE. This paper will focus on how RJ program can be made more effective. Using the components retained from factor analysis as independent variables, multivariate analysis will be conducted to explore what kinds of circumstances can generate the most effective outcomes during the program. The findings from this paper can provide a greater understanding of the processes and emotional dynamics in RJ programs.

2011 - American Studies Association Annual Meeting Words: 308 words
22. Baker, Courtney. "Framed and Shamed Bodies: Looking at Photographs of Lynchings" Paper presented at the annual meeting of the American Studies Association Annual Meeting, Hilton Baltimore, Baltimore, MD, <Not Available>. 2024-07-05 <http://citation.allacademic.com/meta/p508900_index.html>
Publication Type: Internal Paper
Abstract: My paper discusses how death and representation shaped African American political discourse in the early twentieth century. With respect to the visual consumption of mass circulated images of lynching, I argue for a more complex set of spectatorial relations. Specifically, I highlight relationships between the viewer and the image that cultivate and make us of the affective experience of shame. It is through the analysis of shame and in particular Silvan Tomkins’s (1987) research on shame as a social experience that I locate the most powerful mechanism of visual encounter at work.

My paper argues for the role of affect in constructing a politically progressive viewing position. I consider the act of looking at images of lynching a second-order method of imagining community. What occurs as the historical remove between viewer and photographed subjects ostensibly increases is the unpleasant return, the haunting, of a hierarchy of gazes that are overtly racially-coded. In the case of the lynching photographs, to recognize that the images depict a shameful episode in American national history is also to recognize the interest and even enjoyment that lynching once elicited. My argument is that the problem is precisely that delight and enjoyment do not stay where they should, that is, within the frame, the time and space, of the photograph. There is an uncomfortable bleeding over of voyeuristic pleasure that shocks us, the present-day viewer, into shame. In the case of the lynching photographs, I argue, it is the failure of this rupture to separate different parts of the social self that produces the viewer’s feeling of shame. As viewers looking back at the representations of the proud stances of murders, we wish not for ourselves to disappear, but for those others, our barbaric and shameless forbears, to disappear altogether from the nation’s past, that we may claim an uninterrupted lineage of democracy and compassion.

2012 - RSA Annual Meeting Words: 149 words
23. Warren, Maureen. "A Shameful Spectacle: Claes Jansz Visscher's 1623 Broadsheets of Executed Dutch Remonstrants" Paper presented at the annual meeting of the RSA Annual Meeting, Grand Hyatt, Washington, DC,, <Not Available>. 2024-07-05 <http://citation.allacademic.com/meta/p526364_index.html>
Publication Type: Panel Paper
Abstract: In 1623, printmaker and publisher Claes Jansz Visscher created several broadsheets that depict the grisly executions of the Dutch Remonstrants who failed to assassinate Prince Maurits of Nassau, who supported the more conservative Counter-Remonstrant Calvinists. Patchwork-like, the broadsheets allowed buyers to assemble multiple impressions in one image along with letterpress. Some prints include nearly two dozen images of execution, bodily mutilation, and defilement, which sullied the Remonstrant’s reputations by depriving them of two key components of early modern honor: bodily integrity and privacy. Although Michael Foucault privileges pain as the core means and end of early modern punishment, Florike Egmond makes a convincing counterclaim that the shamefulness of the punishment determined its severity. This paper argues that Visscher’s broadsheets engaged with contemporary discourses about public displays of punishment and political legitimacy by serving as a visual addendum to the execution and further shaming the Remonstrants.

2013 - American Studies Association Annual Meeting Words: 274 words
24. Mendible, Myra. "Saving Face: Shame, Humiliation, and the Affective Economy of War" Paper presented at the annual meeting of the American Studies Association Annual Meeting, Hilton Washington, Washington, DC, <Not Available>. 2024-07-05 <http://citation.allacademic.com/meta/p656336_index.html>
Publication Type: Internal Paper
Abstract: According to Thomas Scheff and Suzanne Retzinger (2002), a particular sequence of emotions underlies all destructive aggression, including war: shame is evoked, which leads to rage and then to violence. The perception that our nation has been humiliated by another invokes the need to repay the debt—to act, even if wrongly, to reclaim a sense of agency and sovereignty. As a basis of national feeling, humiliation or its perception can lead to brutal “payback,” triggering retaliatory cycles that may persist for generations. Evelin Gerda Lindner argues that when a group is convinced of their humiliation, “Terror, war, and genocide can result if this belief is fed by ‘humiliation entrepreneurs’ who exhort their followers to exact revenge with grand narratives of humiliation and retaliation” (2006). This forms an economy of war, a system of debt and obligation that can motivate foreign policy decisions, influence soldiers’ behavior in the field, and justify or prolong war.
It is with this need to “save face”—with what it produces and how it is exploited—that this essay is concerned. Examining Vietnam veterans’ memoirs, it explores how the economy of shame shapes America’s warrior culture, and more specifically, how it informs soldiers’ subjective judgments and experiences of War. Reading Phillip Caputo’s Rumor of War, Tim O’Brien’s If I Die in a Combat Zone, and Tobias Woolf’s In Pharaoh’s Army, my analysis addresses the following key questions: What role does “saving face” play in the recruitment, enlistment, and training of soldiers? How does the need for “payback” influence the individual soldier’s actions in the field? How significant a role does the soldier’s success or failure to “save face” play in his post-war recovery?

2014 - International Communication Association 64th Annual Conference Pages: unavailable || Words: 7148 words
25. Al-Abri, Amna., Borsai, Anne. and Picklesimer, Sara. "Emotional Influences on News Processing: The Effects of Pride and Shame on Attention" Paper presented at the annual meeting of the International Communication Association 64th Annual Conference, Seattle Sheraton Hotel, Seattle, Washington, May 21, 2014 Online <APPLICATION/PDF>. 2024-07-05 <http://citation.allacademic.com/meta/p714894_index.html>
Publication Type: Conference Paper/Unpublished Manuscript
Review Method: Peer Reviewed
Abstract: Very few studies researched the effects of individuals’ discrete emotions, such as pride and shame, on information processing, in general, and attention in particular. Therefore, using the limited capacity model, the present study examined the relationships between discrete emotions (pride and shame) and attention to mediated messages. Attention was conceptualized as memory recall. The study also investigated the role of self-esteem as a mediator and need for cognition as a moderator of the relationships between pride, shame, and attention to mediated messages. An experimental design was used and participants were college students from a northeastern university in the U.S. Data was collected through an Internet survey service. The results demonstrated that pride positively influenced participants’ performance in the memory-recall task, whereas shame negatively influenced memory recall. Self-esteem mediated the relationship between pride and attention, and shame and attention, and need for cognition moderated the relationship between shame and attention.

2013 - American Studies Association Annual Meeting Words: 330 words
26. Nakamura, Lisa. "Spambaiting, Dog and Child Shaming, and the Racial Violence of Social Media" Paper presented at the annual meeting of the American Studies Association Annual Meeting, Hilton Washington, Washington, DC, <Not Available>. 2024-07-05 <http://citation.allacademic.com/meta/p656218_index.html>
Publication Type: Internal Paper
Abstract: While much media scholarship celebrates the new ways that participatory culture allows
users to generate new viral content or “memes” by “riffing” or repurposing digital visual forms such as advice animals, animated gifs, and dance conventions, (Jenkins et al, Spreadable Media, NYU, 2013) this paper seeks to balance this utopian perspective through a critical visual analysis of the shaming meme. While dogshaming.com and angry parents’ attempts to humiliate their children by posing them with signs stating their transgressions and posting them on their own Facebook profiles proliferate, other forms of shaming across global borders visualize new forms of racial violence against women and people of color.

The “trophy room” of 419eater.com, a site with over 48,000 registered members, is full
of images of African men and women holding signs penned with demeaning slogans or
engaged in ridiculous acts, such as men wearing women’s bras and posing with a fish
held near their heads. And though the site strenuously asserts that it is not racist, the vast majority of the images are of African men and women holding signs that say things like “King of Retards” and “I like to give head.” While some of these are humorous, such as
“I can’t believe it’s not butter,” many are designed to render their holder abject, such as
“I will do everything that I am asked.” Some have been tricked into giving themselves
tattoos that say “I give bj’s” or “Baited by Shiver” because a scam-baiter demanded it as
a proof of good faith.

These “trophy” photographs have circulated all over the Internet, causing near-universal
hilarity on imageboards and other content sharing sites. This paper will explore the genealogy, distribution, aesthetics, and visual history of this shaming meme across Tumblr, image trophy rooms, and other image and discussion boards. The root of the shaming meme in social media’s visual cultures of racial abjection reminds us of the digital pillory’s hidden history. This history is fundamentally and foundationally about the power of digital visual culture and its viral images to dehumanize its objects.

2013 - ASC Annual Meeting Words: 164 words
27. Wilczak, Andrew. and Biggers, Channing. ""The Walk of Shame": Drinking, Sex, and Depression across the Life Course" Paper presented at the annual meeting of the ASC Annual Meeting, Palmer House Hilton, Chicago, IL, Nov 14, 2013 <Not Available>. 2024-07-05 <http://citation.allacademic.com/meta/p665809_index.html>
Publication Type: Individual Paper
Review Method: Peer Reviewed
Abstract: The relationship between adolescent sexuality (specifically, sexual debut) and mental health and well-being has been well documented by prior research. Further, the relationship between alcohol use and depressive symptoms has also been well documented throughout the social sciences. However, the relationship between these three behaviors has not been fully explored. The goal of this paper is to address this gap in the literature. Using data from the first, third, and fourth waves of the National Longitudinal Study of Adolescent Health, we examine how alcohol use and sexual behaviors—specifically, how the individual perceives how their drinking behaviors influence their sexual behaviors—effect mental health later in life. We also account for gender differences in this process. Preliminary results suggest that youth who are sexually active at Wave 1 and are heavy drinkers are more depressed than their peers, however, the interaction between sexual debut and drinking indicates some type of buffering effect. Gender differences and implications for future research are discussed.

2013 - International Communication Association Pages: unavailable || Words: 11715 words
28. Nastasia, Sorin. and Nastasia, Diana. "Challenging Communication Research: Elizabeth Edwards’ Walk of Shame, The Mediated Representations of a Betrayed Political Wife" Paper presented at the annual meeting of the International Communication Association, Hilton Metropole Hotel, London, England, Jun 17, 2013 Online <APPLICATION/PDF>. 2024-07-05 <http://citation.allacademic.com/meta/p640892_index.html>
Publication Type: Conference Paper/Unpublished Manuscript
Review Method: Peer Reviewed
Abstract: There has been a dramatic increase in the number of U.S. male politicians exposed for marital infidelity in the past two decades. However, public and media portrayals of political wives as their husbands’ extramarital affairs are uncovered and come under scrutiny have received little attention to date in social and communication studies. A thorough exploration of such portrayals can illuminate articulations of gendered identities and can lead to insights into women’s mediated representations. This chapter attempts to fill this scholarly gap by analyzing the very public and extremely publicized walk of shame of Elizabeth Edwards after the confirmation of an extramarital relationship pursued by her husband John Edwards, a former senator, vice-presidential nominee, and presidential hopeful. The case study featured in this chapter shows that before her husband’s sex scandal, Elizabeth Edwards’ representation was complex. Like other political wives, she could transgress double binds and gender codes while acting on behalf of her husband. Yet after the sex scandal her representation became simplified, stereotypical, either idealized or demonized. Like other cheated political wives, she reencountered women’s double binds and the confinement to a specific gender code when she was no longer viewed as a surrogate for her husband.

2012 - International Communication Association Pages: unavailable || Words: 10295 words
29. Friederici, Nicolas., Hsieh, Gary. and Lapinski, Maria. "Implications of Fear, Anxiety, and Shame for Social Health Websites" Paper presented at the annual meeting of the International Communication Association, Sheraton Phoenix Downtown, Phoenix, AZ, May 24, 2012 Online <APPLICATION/PDF>. 2024-07-05 <http://citation.allacademic.com/meta/p553871_index.html>
Publication Type: Conference Paper/Unpublished Manuscript
Review Method: Peer Reviewed
Abstract: Health information seeking (HIS) and emotional support seeking (ESS) for medical conditions are widespread, self-guided online activities that happen concurrently on social health websites. Appraisal and coping theory suggests that these activities may be caused by negative emotions that users experience. In this paper, we examine three key negative emotions—fear, anxiety, and shame—for their potential impact on HIS and ESS. Through an online survey of 518 people, we found that only anxiety positively predicted HIS. In contrast, fear and anxiety both positively predicted ESS, while shame negatively predicted ESS. These findings result in important implications for social health websites. For example, our results suggest that people experiencing fear require immediate emotional relief through solace, and they may benefit more from receiving emotionally supportive comments rather than information about the medical condition.

2015 - International Communication Association 65th Annual Conference Pages: unavailable || Words: 8823 words
30. Conti, Olivia. "Standing on the Edge of Control: Power and Privacy in the Age of Public Shaming" Paper presented at the annual meeting of the International Communication Association 65th Annual Conference, Caribe Hilton, San Juan, Puerto Rico, May 21, 2015 Online <APPLICATION/PDF>. 2024-07-05 <http://citation.allacademic.com/meta/p982268_index.html>
Publication Type: Conference Paper/Unpublished Manuscript
Review Method: Peer Reviewed
Abstract: This paper discusses the rise in public shaming on social media and attempts to situate it theoretically within prior considerations of power and discipline. I argue that the recent rise in online public shaming is symptomatic of a tension between traditional formulations of top-down discipline and newer, decentralized forms of power and censure brought about by information communication technologies. Subsumed within this tension are questions about the role of personal information as both a ticket into the online social sphere and a weapon within it, as well as questions about what constitutes user privacy – both in the minds of users themselves as well as those monitoring their information. Specifically, I argue that new formulations of power reflect a control society, in which protocol (theorized by Alexander Galloway) operates as a mechanism of power and censure. This clashes with Foucauldian disciplinary mechanisms that operate through centralized panoptic surveillance.

2015 - Southwestern Social Science Association 95th Annual Meeting Words: 277 words
31. Hegge, Gloria. "The Experience of Shame among Women with Borderline Personality Disorder" Paper presented at the annual meeting of the Southwestern Social Science Association 95th Annual Meeting, Grand Hyatt Denver, Denver, Colorado, Apr 08, 2015 <Not Available>. 2024-07-05 <http://citation.allacademic.com/meta/p987990_index.html>
Publication Type: Conference Paper/Unpublished Manuscript
Review Method: Peer Reviewed
Abstract: Borderline personality disorder (BPD) is a major social problem about which little empirical research has been done. Individuals with this diagnosis, who are approximately 75% female, are at very high risk for completed suicide. Between 8% and 10% of individuals, who currently have a diagnosis of BPD, will eventually commit suicide. This suicide rate is 50 times higher than the rate in the general population.

The aim of this qualitative study was to examine the subjective experience of women in treatment for BPD. Results indicated that the research participants identified with many of the diagnostic criteria for BPD described in the DSM-IV-TR, as well as in other professional literature. Part of their narrated experience that has been largely overlooked by the BPD treatment literature, however, was their subjective experience of shame.

Shame has been defined in sociological literature as “a self-conscious emotion, similar to self-hate, involving a belief . . . that one’s own person is immoral or disgusting” (Tangney & Dearing, 2002). Many participants in this study showed evidence of a strong sense of shame by making statements such as: “people think I’m crazy” and “the hospital staff made me feel like I was real dirty, “I feel like a failure”, “I feel worthless”, or even, “I hate myself”.

The experience of shame often has destructive consequences including: a sense of isolation; impulsivity; self-mutilating behavior; and, most importantly, suicidal behavior. Indeed, at least three studies have shown that a significant proportion of deliberate overdoses have occurred while the individual was experiencing shame-related thoughts and emotions. The findings have implications for treatment of women with BPD, particularly in order to lower their risk for suicide.

2015 - SRCD Biennial Meeting Pages: unavailable || Words: unavailable
32. Menke, Rena., Simon, Valerie., Beeghly, Marjorie. and Muzik, Maria. "Maternal Postpartum Maltreatment-Specific Shame: Prevalence, Predictors, and Parenting Behavior" Paper presented at the annual meeting of the SRCD Biennial Meeting, Pennsylvania Convention Center and the Philadelphia Marriott Downtown Hotel, Philadelphia, PA, Mar 19, 2015 <Not Available>. 2024-07-05 <http://citation.allacademic.com/meta/p959243_index.html>
Publication Type: Individual Poster
Review Method: Peer Reviewed
Abstract: Childhood maltreatment places mothers at risk for difficulties with later psychological adjustment and parenting problems (Field, Diego, & Hernandez-Reif, 2009; Lyons-Ruth & Block, 1996). The current study aims to understand the relationships between mothers’ reactions to childhood maltreatment at six months postpartum, specifically maltreatment-specific shame, and whether maternal shame is linked to observed parenting behavior. Shame is a maltreatment-specific reaction that can interfere with self and interpersonal development and interactions, including increased hostility (Feiring, Cleland & Simon, 2010; Feiring, Simon, Cleland & Barrett, 2013). Postpartum women typically reflect on their own childhoods during the transition to parenting, which may increase maltreatment-specific shame among women with maltreatment histories, and influence parenting behavior (Wright, Fopma-Loy, & Oberle, 2012); however, no studies have yet examined this link. Childhood multi-maltreatment is also linked to higher shame levels, but few studies have evaluated whether it predicts postpartum shame (Higgins & McCabe, 2001). The current study addresses these gaps in the literature by examining the prevalence of maltreatment-specific shame during the postpartum period, whether multi-maltreatment predicts higher maltreatment-specific shame, and associations between maltreatment-specific shame and hostile/negative parenting behaviors at 6 months postpartum.
Analyses were based on data collected for 100 postpartum women with a history of childhood maltreatment participating at the 4- and 6-month visits in a larger study, the Maternal Anxiety during the Childbearing Years (MACY) project, which examined associations between maternal maltreatment history, perinatal psychopathology, and maternal and child biopsychosocial outcomes across the postpartum years. Measures used in the current analyses included mother-reported multi-maltreatment (Higgins & McCabe, 2001), and a pictorial measure of maltreatment-specific shame (Feiring & Taska, 2005). Finally, Likert ratings of maternal hostility/negativity observed during mother-infant free play at 6 months postpartum were scored from videotapes by masked coders using the MACY Infant Parent Coding System (Earls, Muzik, & Beeghly, 2009; ICC =.85).
Seventy-five percent of the women experienced at least moderate maltreatment-specific shame during the postpartum period. Structural equation modeling was used to evaluate associations among childhood multi-maltreatment, postpartum maltreatment-specific shame, and level of maternal hostility/negativity during mother-infant free play. The model had good fit and indicated that increased multi-maltreatment predicted increased maltreatment-specific shame, and maltreatment-specific shame predicted increased maternal hostility/negativity (χ2(1) = .79, p = .07; RMSEA = .00; CFI = 1.0; SRMR = .01). See Figure 1 and Table 1.
Results contribute to our understanding of the intergenerational effects of childhood maltreatment (Pears & Capaldi, 2001; Seng et al., 2013), by improving our understanding of the prevalence of maltreatment-specific shame and its association with parenting in a sample of women with childhood maltreatment histories. Childhood multi-maltreatment predicted higher levels of postpartum maltreatment-specific shame, and maltreatment-specific shame predicted higher levels of hostile/negative parenting behavior. Results also have clinical implications, by increasing clinician’s awareness of this emotional reaction and its association with parenting behavior. Future studies should use longitudinal models to evaluate these associations during toddlerhood, when children become more autonomous and parenting may become more challenging.

2015 - American Sociological Association Annual Meeting Pages: unavailable || Words: 11736 words
33. Garcia del Moral, Paulina. "Feminicidio, Transnational Feminist Human Rights Activism, and the Politics of Shaming" Paper presented at the annual meeting of the American Sociological Association Annual Meeting, Hilton Chicago and Palmer House Hilton, Chicago, Illinois, Aug 20, 2015 Online <PDF>. 2024-07-05 <http://citation.allacademic.com/meta/p1007996_index.html>
Publication Type: Conference Paper/Unpublished Manuscript
Review Method: Peer Reviewed
Abstract: In this paper, I analyze how feminicidio was turned into a frame to shame the Mexican state and how it responded to this shaming, especially in the aftermath of the 2009 landmark judgment of the Inter-American Court of Human Rights (IACtHR) in the case of González and Others “Cotton Field” v. Mexico. The IACtHR declared that the Mexican state had failed to act with due diligence to effectively prevent, investigate, and punish the sexual abuse and brutal murders of three young women in Ciudad Juárez in November 2001. First, I discuss the transformation of feminicidio from an academic concept into a frame to shame the Mexican state through transnational feminist activism. I suggest that political and discursive opportunities produced in this process allowed feminicidio activists to seek the resonance of this frame nationally and internationally, with different degrees of success. I further examine the criminalization of feminicidio in Mexican law and Mexico’s efforts to introduce this concept in the agenda of the UN, especially in the aftermath of the Court’s decision. I ask whether Mexico’s politics toward feminicidio represent the co-optation of the term as a way to redeem its international image? Or can the institutionalization of feminicidio constitute genuine social change and thus a triumph of feminist transnational advocacy? I argue that the answers to these questions are not mutually exclusive and link my analysis to what Ferree (2003) calls the “costs of resonance” for feminist politics.
Supporting Publications:
Supporting Document

2015 - American Society of Criminology – 71st Annual Meeting Words: 75 words
34. Woodall, Denise. and Mobley, Alan. "A Feminist and Transformative Analysis of Shame and the Experience of Re-Gaining Child Custody as Rite of Passage for Formerly Incarcerated Mothers" Paper presented at the annual meeting of the American Society of Criminology – 71st Annual Meeting, Washington Hilton, Washington, DC, <Not Available>. 2024-07-05 <http://citation.allacademic.com/meta/p1031368_index.html>
Publication Type: Roundtable Paper
Abstract: This social justice-framed comparative case study is an exploration into the depths of formerly incarcerated mothers' shame experienced through a variety child custody arrangements that resulted in reunifications of moms and their children. The custody case processes mimic 'rite of passage' stages expected to lead to more empowered and healed families. The transformative potential of healing trauma and power relations in our own lives to gain the power against broader institutional violence is discussed.

2015 - American Society of Criminology – 71st Annual Meeting Words: 176 words
35. Oliver, Brian. "Labeled for Life – Sex Offender Policies and Shame" Paper presented at the annual meeting of the American Society of Criminology – 71st Annual Meeting, Washington Hilton, Washington, DC, <Not Available>. 2024-07-05 <http://citation.allacademic.com/meta/p1031369_index.html>
Publication Type: Roundtable Paper
Abstract: Because of inaccurate perceptions that the public has about sex offenders as being extremely dangerous offenders with very high sexual and violent recidivism rates, there have been numerous federal and state laws enacted requiring sex offenders to register, allowing the public access to this information, and prohibiting sex offenders from engaging in a myriad of activities most people, including people convicted of non-sexual crimes, take for granted. A by-product of these policies is how they lead to intense feelings of shame, not only for sex offenders, but also for family members of sex offenders. This paper will explore in greater depth the shame that many sex offenders live with as a result of these policies. It will further discuss the punitive and retributive nature behind these policies that lead to shame, how these policies prevent many convicted sex offenders from ever truly being fully integrated back into society, and why many of these policies are doing more harm than good, not only to convicted sex offenders and their families, but also to society as a whole.

2015 - American Society of Criminology – 71st Annual Meeting Words: 184 words
36. Gregorian, Mariam., Tangney, June., Stuewig, Jeffrey. and Moore, Kelly. "“I Am a Failure”: Unemployment, Shame, and Suicidal Ideation Among Former Jail Inmates" Paper presented at the annual meeting of the American Society of Criminology – 71st Annual Meeting, Washington Hilton, Washington, DC, <Not Available>. 2024-07-05 <http://citation.allacademic.com/meta/p1031569_index.html>
Publication Type: Individual Paper
Abstract: Formerly incarcerated individuals often struggle to reintegrate into the community after release from jail or prison, notably in the realm of employment. A growing body of research suggests that there is a relationship between unemployment and suicide, and this relationship may hold special significance for former inmates, who often encounter many barriers to employment. Research also suggests that shame, a distinct moral emotion that focuses on a negative evaluation of the entire self, may play a critical role in the development of suicidal ideation. The current study examines employment data, suicidal ideation, and shame-proneness from a racially diverse sample of approximately 195 individuals formerly incarcerated in a metropolitan county jail, gathered as part of a larger ongoing longitudinal study. We hypothesize that level of employment will predict subsequent suicidal ideation and depression symptoms. We further hypothesize that unemployed/underemployed individuals who are relatively high in shame-proneness will be the most likely to report suicidal ideation, as opposed to those who are unemployed/underemployed but relatively low in shame-proneness, who will be less likely to report suicidal ideation. Implications for treatment and public policy will be discussed.

2016 - American Society of Criminology – 72nd Annual Meeting Words: 70 words
37. Fitch, Chivon. "Sexual Shaming of Victims: A Content Analysis" Paper presented at the annual meeting of the American Society of Criminology – 72nd Annual Meeting, Hilton New Orleans Riverside, New Orleans, LA, Nov 16, 2016 <Not Available>. 2024-07-05 <http://citation.allacademic.com/meta/p1150034_index.html>
Publication Type: Individual Paper
Review Method: Peer Reviewed
Abstract: Studies of victim blaming with regard to sexual assault and rape are not new to criminology, the tendency to sympathize with ideal victims has been established. The implications of stigmatizing shaming for the control of sexual behavior is an area that deserves further exploration, especially within victimology. By analyzing commentary made in response to news stories about the sexual victimization of adults, patterns of "slut-shaming" and gender differences become apparent.

2017 - Association for Asian Studies - Annual Conference Words: 227 words
38. Malhotra, Meenakshi. "The Marginalised Body: Shame, Humiliation and Resistance in Mahashweta Devi" Paper presented at the annual meeting of the Association for Asian Studies - Annual Conference, Sheraton Centre Toronto Hotel, Toronto, Canada, <Not Available>. 2024-07-05 <http://citation.allacademic.com/meta/p1192377_index.html>
Publication Type: Panel Paper
Abstract: Mahashweta Devi, a prolific writer and activist, wrote about the tribals like the Santhals of Bengal and Bihar.

This paper proposes to focus on the representation of the marginalised and humiliated body of the tribal woman in her interaction with both the repressive state apparatus and the ideological state apparatus of modern India. Repeatedly raped, partly to shame and humiliate her and partly as an interrogation tactic,Dopdi refuses to cover herself in front of the Senanayak(police chief) and instead displays her raped naked body in front of the men. Her gesture can be understood as having a symbolic valence of a unique kind in South Asian culture, where the repression of women is legitimised through invoking the category of shame. In making a spectacle of her naked breasts, Dopdi subverts the notion of shame and turns its outwards towards the perpetrators rather than the victim.

In another story, Stanadayini (or Breast Giver) the protagonist Jashoda(the foster mother of Lord Krishna in Hindu Mythology) has been the wet-nurse of several children of an affluent family which employs her in order to compensate for causing an accident to her husband, a Brahmin, disabling him permanently. In the story, the ‘breast giver’ dies of breast cancer, ravaged by the disease.

In both these stories, Mahashweta Devi deconstructs ideologies of womanhood, through an ironic unpacking of embodiment and body-identity.

2017 - National Women's Studies Association Words: 100 words
39. Thomas, Griselda. "Shaming of the Black Body as an Act of Resistance" Paper presented at the annual meeting of the National Women's Studies Association, Hilton Baltimore, Baltimore, MD, <Not Available>. 2024-07-05 <http://citation.allacademic.com/meta/p1269351_index.html>
Publication Type: Individual Paper
Abstract: Speaker two explores ways that Black women have consciously and sub-consciously endured public shame as an act of resistance and political strategy. Drawing from the rhetoric of shame, speaker two provides a comparative analysis of historical moments when Black women have chosen fight over flight to undergo public shaming of their bodies as an act of resistance (Harris-Perry 2011). Speaker two puts the actions of Black women who were enslaved, abolitionists, and activists in conversation with the shared experiences of Black women and girls who have recently suffered public shame and death because of acts of resistance against racism (#SayHerName).

2017 - American Society of Criminology Words: 205 words
40. McDonald, Courtney. and Martinez, Katherine. "Body-Shaming as a Form of Emotional Sibling Abuse" Paper presented at the annual meeting of the American Society of Criminology, Philadelphia Marriott Downtown, Philadelphia, PA, Nov 14, 2017 <Not Available>. 2024-07-05 <http://citation.allacademic.com/meta/p1275500_index.html>
Publication Type: Individual Paper
Review Method: Peer Reviewed
Abstract: This paper attempts to address a gap in the literature on family violence regarding abuse perpetrated by siblings. The paper reports on findings from an online survey about sibling physical, emotional, and sexual abuse. Forty-three participants reported experiencing emotional abuse perpetrated by a sibling. The most common form of emotional abuse was body shaming; most participants recalled being repeatedly taunted about their weight, attractiveness, or sexual desirability. Participants reported ongoing feelings of shame and disgust with their bodies, especially related to their weight and sexual attractiveness. Many had attempted or contemplated suicide, felt worthless, and abused drugs and alcohol to cope with these feelings. Victims asserted that emotional sibling abuse had made it very difficult to establish adult intimate relationships. Most also reported strained relationships with their families, as they felt forced to isolate themselves from abusive siblings, and by extension other family members, in order to avoid continued emotional abuse. In fact, unlike physical and sexual abuse, which generally ended when a sibling left the parental home, emotional abuse continued for years into adulthood. Thus, it is imperative that parents, teachers, and other authority figures learn to recognize emotional sibling abuse and intervene to protect victims.

2018 - MPSA Annual Conference Words: 36 words
41. Moreno, Erika. "Naming, Shaming, and Public Perception: The Defensoria del Pueblo and Human Rights in the Americas" Paper presented at the annual meeting of the MPSA Annual Conference, Palmer House Hilton, Chicago, IL, Apr 05, 2018 <Not Available>. 2024-07-05 <http://citation.allacademic.com/meta/p1351550_index.html>
Publication Type: Conference Paper/Unpublished Manuscript
Review Method: Peer Reviewed
Abstract: This study examines how variations in public support have fostered or hindered ombudsmen in fulfilling their human rights mandates.This study conducts a two stage least squares regression analysis across Latin America from 2000 to the present.

2018 - RSA Words: 148 words
42. Saylor, Sara. "Spenserian Shame" Paper presented at the annual meeting of the RSA, Hilton New Orleans Riverside, New Orleans, Louisiana, <Not Available>. 2024-07-05 <http://citation.allacademic.com/meta/p1294704_index.html>
Publication Type: Panel Paper
Abstract: Readers of The Faerie Queene often associate Spenserian shame with virtue or social control: the blushes of virtuous maidens, the humiliation of dishonorable knights. This paper considers exceptional episodes that resist these prevailing patterns. I argue that shame marks precarious boundaries between persons and allegorical agents; it flares up at crucial moments of narrative disruption and personal transformation, including Malbecco’s metamorphosis into Gealousie and the strange emergence of interior feeling in the automaton False Florimell. Through these and other disparate episodes, Spenser challenges contemporary accounts of morality and affect, including Timothy Bright’s Treatise on Melancholie (1586), and anticipates modern debates inspired by Bernard Williams’ Shame and Necessity. Specifically, Spenser complicates two key distinctions between shame and guilt: first, that shame is a necessarily social affect that depends upon exposure to the sight of others; second, that guilt refers to one’s actions while shame refers to one’s whole identity.

2018 - RSA Words: 156 words
43. Meyer, Alicia. "Not All Women: Negotiating Slut-Shaming in Aemilia Lanyer's Salve Deus Rex Judaeorum" Paper presented at the annual meeting of the RSA, Hilton New Orleans Riverside, New Orleans, Louisiana, <Not Available>. 2024-07-05 <http://citation.allacademic.com/meta/p1295586_index.html>
Publication Type: Panel Paper
Abstract: In this talk I show that Aemilia Lanyer’s Salve Deus Rex Judaeorum interrogates ritualized slut shaming practices through her retelling of the Passion of the Christ. By situating women’s sexuality as always already public, Lanyer refigures the glorification of chastity and provides a method of sexuality for women beyond stability and privacy. This reconfiguration is made possible by focusing on powerful men’s inability to resist privileged women. I argue that Lanyer’s reconfiguration of sexual power comes at a cost. When she writes, “that all women deserve not to be blamed,” Lanyer fractures the idea of “woman” to allow some women sexual freedom while denying it to others. This fracturing is rooted on markers of class, religion, and race. By reading the rhetoric of slut shaming, I demonstrate how Lanyer reorders methods of punishment to negotiate sexual agency for elite women at the cost of poor, marginalized, and common women’s bodies.

2019 - APSA Annual Meeting & Exhibition Words: 425 words
44. Menon, Priya. "Inequality and Shame’s Knowledge" Paper presented at the annual meeting of the APSA Annual Meeting & Exhibition, Marriott Wardman Park, the Omni Shoreham, and the Hilton Washington, Washington, DC, <Not Available>. 2024-07-05 <http://citation.allacademic.com/meta/p1521175_index.html>
Publication Type: Conference Paper/Unpublished Manuscript
Abstract: This paper seeks to connect the epistemic dimensions of the experience of shame to the formal idea of “common knowledge.” Using this connection, I then highlight the requirement of what I call “fair public knowledge distribution” for egalitarian societies.

Part of the experience of shame, I hold, involves the conversion of some piece of knowledge from private to public. One feels shame when parts of oneself that are (and one thinks ought to be) private are seen–and thus become known–by others. What previously one knew in isolation, others now know, too. Moreover, one knows that these others now know this newly public fact—this is what makes shame an essentially social emotion. We feel shame in front of an other, even if the other is imagined. Private facts become public—social—knowledge.

The form of the public knowledge generated by an experience of shame broadly matches that of the formal concept of “common knowledge.” A group of individuals can be said to commonly know p when all individuals know p, all individuals know that all others know p, all individual know that all know that all others know p, and so on. Both shame’s ability to linger and its necessarily social aspect are best explained once one understands the distinctive form of the knowledge produced by shame’s occurrence.

Taking in shame’s epistemic aspects, I argue, allows us to build a fuller account of shame’s interaction with inequality, marginalization, and social difference. In virtue of shame’s epistemic structure, those within a society who deviate from society’s norms are more prone to experiences of shame. Occupying a position of social difference means that facts about oneself that would be private knowledge, if not for one’s difference, are, instead, common knowledge.

By implication, in order for equality to be instantiated fully within a society, the possibility of one’s experiencing shame and exposure must be distributed equally amongst all members of a society. Shame has clear (if not determinately so) negative consequences. A society in which certain individuals or groups of individuals experience shame at a higher rate than others cannot justifiably be deemed an egalitarian one. Part of shame’s perniciousness comes from the conversion of private knowledge into public knowledge involved. I develop this idea further, into what I call the “fair public knowledge distribution” requirement of egalitarian justice, which holds that, in order for a social norm to qualify as egalitarian, it must be the case that when the social norm is instituted in a given society, all individuals possess an equal chance of having their private knowledge become public knowledge.

2019 - American Society of Criminology – 75th Annual Meeting Words: 157 words
45. Maxwell, Sheila. "Antisociality, guilt, shame and blame among college students across 2 countries" Paper presented at the annual meeting of the American Society of Criminology – 75th Annual Meeting, San Francisco Marriott Marquis, San Francisco, CA, <Not Available>. 2024-07-05 <http://citation.allacademic.com/meta/p1547370_index.html>
Publication Type: Individual Paper
Abstract: Self-conscious emotions are less often used in criminology as explanations for antisociality or criminality, yet other researchers have extensively associated these moral emotions with negative outcomes like depression, anxiety disorders, suicidal ideation, and even verbal and physical aggression. This paper examines the association of the self-conscious emotions of guilt, shame and blame on both instrumental and expressive antisociality of college students. While these emotions are often confounded and used interchangeably, research and measurement assessments have now provided evidence that these emotions are distinct and often result in different behaviors. Guilt is generally directly and negatively associated with antisociality, while shame is indirectly associated with antisociality through the emotion of blame. This paper uses path analysis to specify the effects of moral emotions on antisociality and extends the utility of using moral emotions as precursors not only of expressive antisociality (i.e. aggression) where it is most commonly used, but also of instrumental antisociality.

2004 - American Political Science Association Pages: 26 pages || Words: 11588 words
46. Huang, Grace. "Shame as Ideological Warrant" Paper presented at the annual meeting of the American Political Science Association, Hilton Chicago and the Palmer House Hilton, Chicago, IL, Sep 02, 2004 <Not Available>. 2024-07-05 <http://citation.allacademic.com/meta/p59004_index.html>
Publication Type: Conference Paper/Unpublished Manuscript
Review Method: Peer Reviewed
Abstract: Because it is not clear why Jiang Jieshi’s [Chiang Kaishek] drew so persistently on ‘shame’ for his leadership, this paper outlines the method by which what one might call the “Confucian self” makes decisions. Within this Confucian framework, this paper argues that ‘shame’ occurs at certain moments, when propriety [li] has degenerated to where one side of the hierarchical relationship (i.e. ruler to ruled or father to son) has lost its standing (and usually it is the inferior side). ‘Shame’ serves a dual purpose of reinforcing or transforming the script of propriety (i.e. the rules of proper behavior between superior and inferior). Each side may exert great effort to reinforce or transform the script to prevent the relationship from degenerating. But, for various reasons, ‘shame’ might still occur. This paper demonstrates that the standards of ‘propriety’ might not follow the changing of times; the superior might be overbearing; the inferior operates with another standard. Because ‘shame’ often occurs on the inferior’s side, ‘shame’ becomes an important ideological resource and weapon of the weak to recover standing, and in the process, further reinforce or transform the script of propriety. Given the dire circumstances of the Chinese army and of society, Chiang’s uses of ‘shame’ become intelligible. Because China was always in the ‘inferior’ position in relation to the ‘superior’ imperial powers that had transgressed propriety, Jiang appealed to ‘shame’ to exhort his soldiers and citizens to overcome their dire situation and to recover their standing in the international community.

2007 - American Political Science Association Pages: 55 pages || Words: 13991 words
47. Suhay, Elizabeth. "Social-Emotional Influence and Economic Equality: How Pride and Shame Shape Egalitarian Values and Policy Opinions" Paper presented at the annual meeting of the American Political Science Association, Hyatt Regency Chicago and the Sheraton Chicago Hotel and Towers, Chicago, IL, Aug 30, 2007 <Not Available>. 2024-07-05 <http://citation.allacademic.com/meta/p209821_index.html>
Publication Type: Conference Paper/Unpublished Manuscript
Abstract: Drawing on theory and research from political science, psychology, and sociology, I argue that social groups shape the normative beliefs and actions of individuals who subjectively identify with the group, but that the role played by identification is largely mediated by individuals’ emotions. When our peers judge us, they arouse the emotions pride (when judgments are positive) and embarrassment and shame (when judgments are negative), and together these emotions motivate individuals to conform their own normative beliefs and actions to those of their peers. The “social-emotional influence” model is tested with data from an Internet survey-experiment conducted with a representative sample of Americans. The effects of experimentally induced emotions (pride and shame), in combination with pro-economic equality letters to the editor, were examined. The evidence for the hypotheses was mixed. Only conservatives were persuaded by the opinion stimuli in the absence of an induced emotion; however, when pride or shame was induced, persuasion among conservatives decreased whereas persuasion among younger moderates and liberals increased. This suggests that more attention must be paid to the context in which these self-conscious emotions are aroused. In addition, a direct, liberalizing effect for shame was discovered, suggesting that the importance of pride and shame to public opinion goes beyond their role in social-emotional influence.

2004 - International Studies Association Pages: 38 pages || Words: 11672 words
48. Callahan, William. "War, Shame, and Time: Celebrating National Humiliation Days in England and America." Paper presented at the annual meeting of the International Studies Association, Le Centre Sheraton Hotel, Montreal, Quebec, Canada, Mar 17, 2004 <Not Available>. 2024-07-05 <http://citation.allacademic.com/meta/p74535_index.html>
Publication Type: Conference Paper/Unpublished Manuscript
Review Method: Peer Reviewed
Abstract: Knowledge is power, but so is emotion. This paper will highlight how state rituals use the language of emotion to generate nationalism. Certainly, this is obvious. Public holidays evoke patriotic pride: Independence Day. But emotions are not just positive in these state-sanctioned events. England, America and China have each celebrated a 'National Humiliation Day', which was sanctioned by the monarch/president in wartime. China re-instituted this custom in 2001in its National Defence Law. The paper will do two things: it will genealogically chart the emergence of this curious custom by reading back from the present's centralized state rituals for the nation, to religious events for the monarch in the past. It will argue that the odd overlap between the wartime activities of the Church of England and the Chinese government shows that we need to understand identity as a positive/negative feeling: the nation is linked to humiliation. Secondly, it will explore the temporality of these events: National Humiliation *Day*. Just as shame generates pride, time generates place: the day generates the nation. The paper will conclude that international politics is framed by emotions like shame and pride. It uses the odd juxtaposition of early modern Anglo-America and late modern China to highlight the tension between the particular and the general in identity and violence.

2004 - The Midwest Political Science Association Pages: 22 pages || Words: 6652 words
49. Sokolon, Marlene. "The Role of Shame in Plato's Dialogues: Understanding Platonic Philosophy Through the Lens of Aristotle's Rhetoric" Paper presented at the annual meeting of the The Midwest Political Science Association, Palmer House Hilton, Chicago, Illinois, Apr 15, 2004 <Not Available>. 2024-07-05 <http://citation.allacademic.com/meta/p84009_index.html>
Publication Type: Conference Paper/Unpublished Manuscript
Review Method: Peer Reviewed
Abstract: In this paper, I explore the role of shame in
understanding the confrontation between a philosopher and the customs
and laws of a political system. Specifically, the paper is divided into
three main sections.
The first section examines the significance of shame in two of Plato's
dialogues; the Crito and the Gorgias. I selected these two dialogues
because they represent two different dialogic contexts. In the Crito,
Plato presents a private dialogue between two old and dear friends. An
underlying theme of Crito is the role of shame and reputation as a
sanction or motivator of action in questions of justice. In a typical
Socratic conclusion, the dialogue emphasizes that a sense of shame
before the opinions of the many matters little in comparison with one's
reputation before the true expert. In contrast, the context of the
Gorgias is a dialogue between Socrates and three interlocutors in front
of an audience. An underlying theme of this dialogue, especially in the
conversation between Socrates and Callicles, is the association between
shame and truthfulness. Although Callicles boasts his discussion will
not be constrained by false shame, it is only Socrates who is willing
to express truthfulness in front of the young men, unimpeded by a sense
of shame. In the second section, I explore how Aristotle's
understanding of shame and shamelessness sheds light on the relevance
of shame in Plato's two dialogues. In the Rhetoric, Aristotle also
examines the connection between shame and opinion. According to
Aristotle, shame is a sort of pain or agitation concerning things that
seem to bring an individual into disrespect. In particular, Aristotle
distinguishes between two kinds of disgraceful things that can bring
about disrespect. In front of friends and familiars, human beings feel
shame for truly (aletheian) disgraceful things; however, in front of
strangers, we feel shame for that which is merely disgraceful due to
custom (nomos) or opinion (doxa). Hence, the individual concerned only
with truth and indifferent to shame associated with challenging
customary disgrace is, in fact, our friend. Those who remain
constrained by opinion and custom remain strangers. The final section
considers the implications of Plato's formula, which connects false
shame with opinion and expert knowledge with truth, in light of
Aristotle's discussion. The true expert concerning justice would be
someone who challenges the conventional justice of the city, without
the constraint of shame and concern for his reputation with the people.
In comparison, those who remain constrained by shame and reputation
remain equally constrained by notions of customary justice. For anyone
interested in truth and justice, in the expert we find not only
challenges to our conventional notions of justice, but also in his
questioning, the city finds its only true friend.

2006 - American Society of Criminology (ASC) Words: 346 words
50. Pontzer, Daniel. "Testing Reintegrative Shaming Theory as an Explanation of Bullying Behavior among University Students" Paper presented at the annual meeting of the American Society of Criminology (ASC), Los Angeles Convention Center, Los Angeles, CA, Oct 31, 2006 <Not Available>. 2024-07-05 <http://citation.allacademic.com/meta/p168033_index.html>
Publication Type: Poster
Abstract: This study measured the prevalence of bullying and victimization in the past couple of months and during childhood, among 527 students from Indiana University of Pa, using written questionnaires. Also measured, were the students’ levels of shame acknowledgement, shame displacement, shame internalization, self-esteem, empathy, impulsivity, exposure to positive parent-child affect, exposure to parental moralization, and exposure to parental stigmatization. These variables were tested for association with being a bully and/or a victim with logistical regression analyses.

Verbal bullying was the most common type of bullying perpetrated and bullying by ignoring and socially excluding someone was the second most common type. This was true for bullying within the past couple of months and during childhood. About 19.7% of the students were bullies in the past couple of months and 29.8% were bullies during childhood. More males than females engaged in every type of bullying measured for the past couple of months, and almost every type of bullying during childhood.

The most common type of victimization was verbal victimization, followed by being purposely ignored and excluded, and having false rumors and lies told about you. This was true for the past couple of months and during childhood. About 56.4% of the students were victims during childhood and 23.5% were victims within the past couple of months.

Being male increased the likelihood of being a bully within the past couple of months by 25.1%, impulsivity increased it 5.4%, shame displacement 3 increased it 5.1%, and parental stigmatization increased it 1.8%. The likelihood of being a childhood bully was increased 5.1% by shame displacement 3 and 4.4% by impulsivity. Empathy decreased the likelihood of being a childhood bully by 4.4%

The likelihood of being a victim in the past couple of months was increased 5.6% by shame acknowledgement 1, 4.5% by parental stigmatization, 4.0% by shame internalization, 3.4% by shame acknowledgement 3, and 3.6% by age. The only variable to increase the likelihood of being a victim during childhood was positive parent-child affect, which increased it by 17%.

2006 - American Studies Association Words: 445 words
51. Rana, Swati. "Toward a Theory of Immigrant Shame" Paper presented at the annual meeting of the American Studies Association, <Not Available>. 2024-07-05 <http://citation.allacademic.com/meta/p113721_index.html>
Publication Type: Conference Paper/Unpublished Manuscript
Abstract: I take as a point of departure Eve Sedgwick’s contention in Touching Feeling (2003) that “[s]hame interests me politically, then, because it generates and legitimates the place of identity…but does so without giving that identity space the standing of an essence.” (64) I am interested literally in these places and spaces of identity to the extent that they are imbricated with shame. But, in a sense, I plan to consider the obverse of Sedgwick’s proposition: How are misplaced identities formed through the affect and effect of shame? How is the terrain of shame, a terrain of small upheavals, formed upon larger immigrant landscapes? And finally, how can a political interest in immigrant shame be clarified? I seek ultimately to delineate a space of constraint in the unfolding of history which is also the unfolding space of immigrant subjecthood. Its predication upon shame is the subject of my analysis.

My paper will proceed by way of a reading of Brown Girl, Brownstones, a 1959 novel by Paule Marshall. I will read a particular scene of shame from the novel in order to propose a vocabulary for immigrant shame. I am concerned here not only to describe immigrancy as it is constrained by shame, but also to redescribe shame as it is constrained by immigrancy, in effect, to find words for the formation of shame under constraint. To this extent, I plan to adapt the work of other shame theorists, most significantly that of psychologist Silvan Tomkins, to the scene of immigrant shame. For instance, whereas Tomkins argues that one’s experience of shame is undergirded by a positive affective interest or identification with another, I hope to consider the shameful ramifications of other kinds of interest, such as a survival interest or a self-interest, which might be operative in a scene of immigrant shame that is so often also a scene of inequity and coercion.

The larger goal is to put the scene of shame in its literal and historical place, to elaborate through Marshall’s writing what is, in effect, a structural shame, and to consider ultimately how immigrant lives are structured by the strictures of shame. The praxis that arises out of a shameful identity will be broached at first on textual terrain as I attempt to ask, in the words of Sedgwick, what kinds of “individuation” and “relationality” (37) are made possible at a given period and for a given generation of immigrants at the traverses of shame and constraint. But in the end I hope to step outside the text by considering, following Marshall, what it might mean critically to avow immigrant shame.

2008 - ISA's 49th ANNUAL CONVENTION, BRIDGING MULTIPLE DIVIDES Words: 157 words
52. "Shades of Compliance: Human Trafficking and the Politics of Name and Shame" Paper presented at the annual meeting of the ISA's 49th ANNUAL CONVENTION, BRIDGING MULTIPLE DIVIDES, Hilton San Francisco, SAN FRANCISCO, CA, USA, Mar 26, 2008 <Not Available>. 2024-07-05 <http://citation.allacademic.com/meta/p251692_index.html>
Publication Type: Conference Paper/Unpublished Manuscript
Abstract: The global prohibition regime against human trafficking has taken a significant step forward since 2003 with the coming into force of the U.N. Palermo Protocol and the intensification of the U.S. Trafficking in Persons Report process. However, recent scholarship, as well as a 2006 U.S. General Accountability Office assessment of the TIP mechanism, reveals flaws in the conceptualization and implementation of the regime. In responding to its critics the U.S. Department of State has pointed to the effectiveness of its approach, especially the role of “name and shame” strategies in bringing countries such as Japan to task in meeting minimum standards of compliance in anti-trafficking efforts. Although anti-trafficking efforts have increased world-wide since 2003, the causal linkage between the extent of state compliance and the use of name and shame strategies remain underexplored. This paper draws on international law and international relations scholarship on the power and practice of normative sanction to begin to address the gap.

2008 - ISA's 49th ANNUAL CONVENTION, BRIDGING MULTIPLE DIVIDES Pages: 33 pages || Words: 10532 words
53. Mazzei, Julie. "Finding Shame in Truth: The Importance of Public Engagement in Truth Commissions" Paper presented at the annual meeting of the ISA's 49th ANNUAL CONVENTION, BRIDGING MULTIPLE DIVIDES, Hilton San Francisco, SAN FRANCISCO, CA, USA, Mar 26, 2008 Online <PDF>. 2024-07-05 <http://citation.allacademic.com/meta/p252369_index.html>
Publication Type: Conference Paper/Unpublished Manuscript
Abstract: Truth Commissions are increasingly used as a tool of transitional justice, that is, as a process which will assist a country in moving from an authoritarian regime and/or violence to a post-conflict period of political opening. In this research, I argue that the process of a Truth Commission is at least as important as its outcome, and that this process must be one that engages the public so as to alter or even invert the political discourse. I use the case of El Salvador to argue that in cases where a Truth Commission does not directly engage public discourse, it cannot challenge the scripts which dominated the conflict period and therefore defined political actors, such as “insurgent” and “national security guarantor.” In such cases, the Truth Commission may publicize “the facts” of the conflict period, but cannot facilitate transition to a new discourse which allows for true reconciliation, and participatory governance.

2005 - American Society of Criminology Words: 106 words
54. Butler, Michelle. and Maruna, Shadd. "Prisoner Conflicts: The Role of Shame, Masculinity and Respect." Paper presented at the annual meeting of the American Society of Criminology, Royal York, Toronto, Nov 15, 2005 <Not Available>. 2024-07-05 <http://citation.allacademic.com/meta/p32320_index.html>
Publication Type: Conference Paper/Unpublished Manuscript
Abstract: This paper will seek to understand prisoner-on-prisoner confrontations by building upon Kenneth Dodge’s (1990) socio-cognitive explanation of interpersonal aggression. Research by Dodge and others suggests that violent behaviour is often the result of biased social-information processing (including: the overgeneralisation of hostility; hostile attributional bias; and a lack of perceived responsibility for their aggressive behaviour). Drawing on in-depth interviews with prisoners at a Category C prison, the present study seeks to examine whether these cognitive patterns are associated with prisoners’ self-narratives. Preliminary findings will be presented on the linkage between patterns of social-information processing and themes such as shame, masculinity and respect in the self-understandings of prisoners.

2008 - APSA 2008 Annual Meeting Pages: 38 pages || Words: 11659 words
55. Huang, Grace. "Chiang Kai-shek’s Uses of Shame & Humiliation: Building Strength from Weakness" Paper presented at the annual meeting of the APSA 2008 Annual Meeting, Hynes Convention Center, Boston, Massachusetts, Aug 28, 2008 Online <PDF>. 2024-07-05 <http://citation.allacademic.com/meta/p280260_index.html>
Publication Type: Conference Paper/Unpublished Manuscript
Abstract: In the 1920s and 30s, China faced both imperial aggression by Japan and severe domestic disunity. Given such an unfavorable structural context, how did Chiang Kai-shek sustain his leadership? This paper examines how Chiang constructed an ideological warrant based on the Confucian notion of shame to sustain his leadership and to pursue his political agenda of domestic unity first before confronting external threats.

Chiang mobilized shame in three important ways. First, he modeled his leadership after those leaders he perceived capable of enduring great humiliation, such as Jesus and the historical king, Gou Jian. Emulating Gou Jian’s daily reminder of humiliation, Chiang wrote a daily “avenging humiliation” entry in his diary. He not only wrote about concrete methods to strengthen the country but also about cultivating in himself the kind of leader who could avenge humiliation. Second, Chiang created narratives of shame that connected soldiers and citizens to the goal of avenging humiliation. Third, he often defined the content of humiliation and then disseminated his ideas to the public.

For Chiang, the shame discourse resonated both politically and personally. He drew strength from and shaped this ascetic ideology to carry himself and his followers through a difficult period in Chinese history. In addition, through shame, he connected his leadership to the survival of China as a nation-state. And finally, given his own sensitivity to shame, especially at losing his father at a young age, he put his imprint on a psychology of citizenship sensitive to national humiliation—a sensitivity that still reverberates today within the evolving and contested narrative of Chinese nationalism and identity.

2008 - NCA 94th Annual Convention Words: 1 words
56. Cooks, Leda., Lovegrove, Dawn. and Correa, Ellen. "TOP PAPER: Welcome to Holyoke! Performing Pride, Shame, Pedagogy and Resistance in a Latina Middle School" Paper presented at the annual meeting of the NCA 94th Annual Convention, TBA, San Diego, CA, <Not Available>. 2024-07-05 <http://citation.allacademic.com/meta/p275080_index.html>
Publication Type: Invited Paper

2009 - Southern Political Science Association Pages: 33 pages || Words: 9432 words
57. Jones, Michael. "Thy Name is Grace/Thy Name is Shame: Christian Fundamentalism and the Oppression of Women" Paper presented at the annual meeting of the Southern Political Science Association, Hotel Intercontinental, New Orleans, LA, Jan 07, 2009 Online <PDF>. 2024-07-05 <http://citation.allacademic.com/meta/p294758_index.html>
Publication Type: Conference Paper/Unpublished Manuscript
Review Method: Peer Reviewed
Abstract: An examination of the rhetoric, meeting minutes, convention resolutions, and sermons by Christian fundamentalists in America reveals a consistent, and at time visceral, concern with "proper" gender roles. The original manifestation of Christian fundamentalism around the turn of the twentieth century can be read as a strong response to changing roles for women at home, the movement of women into broader social circles, the emergence of flappers and "independent" women, and the growing success of the suffrage movement.

The second manifestation of Christian fundamentalism in America is best analyzed through a study of the Southern Baptist Convention. With the changing gender roles that accompanied feminism in the late nineteen sixties and early nineteen seventies, Southern Baptist women began to enroll in seminaries, pastor churches, and even obtain positions as tenured faculty in Southern Baptist seminaries. Within less than a decade, conservative leaders of the church planned and executed a bloodless but brutal coup. As the leadership moved the convention further and further into a new and politicized fundamentalism, the most consistently and relentlessly targeted were women and the churches and seminaries that supported them in positions of leadership in the church. To emphasize the centrality of this doctrine to a rightly ordered family and righteously ordered church, each year the Southern Baptists gather in Convention and adopt yet another resolution on women and the church and/or women in the home. In each we hear echoes of Paul in his letter to Timothy or to the church in Corinth. Woman is silent and submissive.

In this paper I will, by comparing the rhetoric of early and contemporary Christian fundamentalism in the U.S., expose the centrality of gender and control of women as a fundamental driving force behind the claims to religious truth. Ultimately, we find what is always present in resurgences of fundamentalist religious belief: a reassertion and defense of patriarchy.

2009 - Midwest Political Science Association 67th Annual National Conference Words: 172 words
58. Ward, Alan. "The Shame Game: A Stirnerian Approach to Restorative Justice" Paper presented at the annual meeting of the Midwest Political Science Association 67th Annual National Conference, The Palmer House Hilton, Chicago, IL, <Not Available>. 2024-07-05 <http://citation.allacademic.com/meta/p363331_index.html>
Publication Type: Conference Paper/Unpublished Manuscript
Abstract: Restorative justice thought has been developed in part as an attempt to solve certain problems of retributive approaches of dealing with crime. Claims made by proponents of restorative justice vary with respect to what benefits restorative justice supposedly bring about. This paper deals with a subset of claims that posit that restorative justice i)accomplishes an appropriate redefinition of "crime" such that it, under the restorative justice framework, relates to a relationship between victim, offender, and in some cases community, and that ii)restorative justice can bring about more positive outcomes with respect to the relationship between victim and offender. One influential school of thought within the restorative justice field suggests that these goals can be best accomplished by using shaming techniques on the offender, rendering him/her more susceptible to the restorative justice practice. This paper investigates whether or not thinking of restorative justice from the perspective of Max Stirner's brand of philosophical anarchism can help restorative justice accomplish its goals without the need to resort to questionable shaming practices inflicted upon the offender.

2008 - National Women's Studies Association Words: 99 words
59. Wigger, Iris. "Mixed Relations – Interconnected Discriminations. Race, Nation, Gender and Class and the 'Black Shame’" Paper presented at the annual meeting of the National Women's Studies Association, Millennium Hotel, Cincinnati, OH, Jun 18, 2008 <Not Available>. 2024-07-05 <http://citation.allacademic.com/meta/p234975_index.html>
Publication Type: Conference Paper/Unpublished Manuscript
Abstract: My paper investigates interconnections between gender, nation, race, and class in an International racist campaign against the use of French colonial troops in the Post-World War I Allied Rhineland occupation. Denounced as 'Black Shame', they were wrongly accused to rape German women on large scale. Focusing on the central role of gender in this discourse, the paper explains how German women were figuratively used as a metaphor for a threatened nation and 'white race'. Showing this discourse to be an example for categorical interlinks between race, nation, gender, and class in Modern racism, the author advocates their combined analysis.

2010 - Theory vs. Policy? Connecting Scholars and Practitioners Pages: 32 pages || Words: 10893 words
60. DeMeritt, Jacqueline. "International Organizations and Government Killing: Does Naming and Shaming Save Lives?" Paper presented at the annual meeting of the Theory vs. Policy? Connecting Scholars and Practitioners, New Orleans Hilton Riverside Hotel, The Loews New Orleans Hotel, New Orleans, LA, Feb 17, 2010 Online <APPLICATION/PDF>. 2024-07-05 <http://citation.allacademic.com/meta/p413168_index.html>
Publication Type: Conference Paper/Unpublished Manuscript
Review Method: Peer Reviewed
Abstract: Do international organizations affect government killing? Existing research has focused on the impacts of IO behavior on a set of human rights, but has not examined the ability of specific actors to protect specific rights. I analyze the naming-and-shaming behavior of three international organizations---Amnesty International, the Northern news media, and the United Nations Human Rights Commission---focusing particularly on their impacts on one-sided government killing. I present a theory of killing that accounts for both the government's decision to kill and perpetrators' implementation of the murderous policy. Focusing on that principal-agent relationship reveals several opportunities for IOs to influence killing, and statistical analyses support these expectations: I find that Amnesty International decreases the probability of killing through press releases and background reports, while the UN's Human Rights Commission decreases civilian death tolls through targeting, confidential consideration, advisory statements and public resolutions. Ultimately, naming and shaming is a useful means of preventing killing, and is also well-equipped to limit its escalation once killing begins.

2010 - American Psychology - Law Society Words: 105 words
61. Gundrum, Lauren. "Thought Suppression and Shame in Sexual Assault Victims" Paper presented at the annual meeting of the American Psychology - Law Society, Westin Bayshore Hotel, Vancouver, BC, Canada, Mar 18, 2010 <Not Available>. 2024-07-05 <http://citation.allacademic.com/meta/p399013_index.html>
Publication Type: Poster
Review Method: Peer Reviewed
Abstract: Thought suppression is associated with negative affect and psychopathology in sexual assault victims. Most studies measure thought suppression using the one-factor White Bear Suppression Inventory (WBSI). This study investigated the association between different negative emotions and thought suppression as measured by the one-factor and proposed two-factor and three-factor WBSI model. Shame was differentially correlated with thought suppression in the two-factor and three-factor models. Findings support using the multi-factor WBSI models to measure thought suppression, and suggest that thought suppression is particularly associated with feeling ashamed when employed by sexual assault victims. Results have implications for interviews of sexual assault victims.

2010 - ASC Annual Meeting Words: 182 words
62. Morris, Travis. "Breaking the Emotional Code: Mapping Violent Jihadi Shame" Paper presented at the annual meeting of the ASC Annual Meeting, San Francisco Marriott, San Francisco, California, Nov 17, 2010 <Not Available>. 2024-07-05 <http://citation.allacademic.com/meta/p431746_index.html>
Publication Type: Conference Paper/Unpublished Manuscript
Review Method: Peer Reviewed
Abstract: This paper examines the emotional messages embedded in terrorist propaganda used in information wars. The paper argues that in every form of terrorist propaganda a subversive emotional code exists in the narrative. The emotion of shame in the written work of Sayyid Qutb, the ‘ideological godfather’ of modern violent jihadis, is identified and empirically examined using network text analysis (NTA). NTA is a methodology that combines both the advantages of qualitative and quantitative methods in a comparative framework. Natural language processing and sentiment analysis is also used in order to detect emotions in propaganda that intend to incite aggression. Shame and violence are usually cyclical and this paper intends to gain a better understanding of how shame is framed in its cultural context. This involves computational modeling of socio-technical systems, link analysis and network analysis to pilot a new way of identifying, examining and analyzing emotions. A shame ontology, a coding scheme or textual boundary, was created to detect affect in text. Findings include shame networks that demonstrate a diffused emotional structure and a less dense overall network.

2010 - National Women's Studies Association Words: 72 words
63. Rellihan, Heather. "Bodies of Knowledge: Desire and Shame in The Piano" Paper presented at the annual meeting of the National Women's Studies Association, Sheraton Denver Downtown Hotel, Denver, CO, <Not Available>. 2024-07-05 <http://citation.allacademic.com/meta/p429384_index.html>
Publication Type: Individual Paper
Abstract: This paper will analyze the way a language of affect is used in The Piano to challenge and subvert hierarchies of gender and colonialism. I argue that the film theorizes the role of affect in the construction of patriarchal articulations of women and colonial representations of ‘the other.’ Examining the various ways in which the bodies of Ada and the Maori are marked, I focus on the themes of desire and shame.

2008 - ASC Annual Meeting Words: 37 words
64. Piquero, Nicole. and Mazerolle, Paul. "Reintegrative Shaming and Crime: John Braithwaite" Paper presented at the annual meeting of the ASC Annual Meeting, St. Louis Adam's Mark, St. Louis, Missouri, <Not Available>. 2024-07-05 <http://citation.allacademic.com/meta/p269162_index.html>
Publication Type: Conference Paper/Unpublished Manuscript
Abstract: This paper is part of a project that investigates the origins of major theoretical paradigms within American criminology. The current analysis will examine the social, intellectual, and personal sources of John Braithwaite's theory of reintegrative shaming.

2010 - NCA 96th Annual Convention Pages: unavailable || Words: 5567 words
65. Averbeck, Joshua. and Miller, Claude. "Effects of Implicit Attribution Theories on the Experience of Guilt, Shame, and Jealousy" Paper presented at the annual meeting of the NCA 96th Annual Convention, Hilton San Francisco, San Francisco, CA, Nov 13, 2010 Online <APPLICATION/PDF>. 2024-07-05 <http://citation.allacademic.com/meta/p426544_index.html>
Publication Type: Conference Paper/Unpublished Manuscript
Review Method: Peer Reviewed
Abstract: This study examines the relationship between implicit attribution theories and emotion. We predicted entity theorists, who tend to believe personality is a fixed entity, would be more likely to experience shame relative to guilt, and feel more jealous than incremental theorists, who tend to believe personality is malleable. Findings support the hypothesized relationships predicting the experience of greater shame relative to guilt by entity theorists, and the reverse for incremental theorists.

2011 - AWP Annual Conference Words: 46 words
66. Pearlson, Becky. "Walk of Shame: College women and the hook-up script" Paper presented at the annual meeting of the AWP Annual Conference, Hyatt Regency Philadelphia at Penns Landing, Philadelphia, PA, <Not Available>. 2024-07-05 <http://citation.allacademic.com/meta/p487764_index.html>
Publication Type: Presentation
Abstract: The presentation examines the term “walk of shame” as revealing a negativity/stigmatization toward women who engage in “unplanned” sexual encounters, sometimes referred to as hooking up. The authors examine students’ constructions and reactions to the “walk of shame, ” examining the normative standards implied.

2011 - International Communication Association Words: 157 words
67. Snorton, Riley. "A Low Down Dirty Shame: Eve Sedgwick's Theoretical Legacy for Black Queer Representation" Paper presented at the annual meeting of the International Communication Association, TBA, Boston, MA, <Not Available>. 2024-07-05 <http://citation.allacademic.com/meta/p489208_index.html>
Publication Type: Session Paper
Abstract: In “Interlude, Pedagogic” (2003) Sedgwick describes a 1991 protest against a local PBS affiliate for refusing to broadcast Marlon Riggs’ “Tongues Untied.” The protest “smuggled in” the black, queer bodies of many of the protestors, thus “shaming” the affiliate into representing a piece of its public—black and queer—historically unrepresentable on North Carolina Public Television. Illustrating one route to exploring relationships among race, shame and representation, Sedgwick writes that the two ambitions of shaming and smuggling “gesture at…a tradition of philosophical/linguistic play between constative and performative utterance.” Protestors deployed shaming as a constative or declaration, a “reverse discourse” to pressure the local affiliate. But to work, shaming requires embodied re/presentation, that smuggling of bodies into the news scene to expose the practice and harm of refusing representation. Echoing Sedgwick, I explore constative shaming and its inverse, performative “ignorance,” as representational tactics in three black, queer works: “Tongues Untied,” “Watermelon Woman” (1996), and “Still Black” (2008).

2011 - Seventh International Congress of Qualitative Inquiry Words: 124 words
68. Paxton, Blake. "A Gay Man’s Political Walk of Shame: Exploring Stigma, Disidentification, and Rite of Passage" Paper presented at the annual meeting of the Seventh International Congress of Qualitative Inquiry, University of Illinois at Urbana-Champain Illini Union, Urbana, IL, May 17, 2011 <Not Available>. 2024-07-05 <http://citation.allacademic.com/meta/p494363_index.html>
Publication Type: Conference Paper/Unpublished Manuscript
Review Method: Peer Reviewed
Abstract: This critical autoethnography explores the political implications of anal sex as a rite of passage in the gay community. Using Goffman's work on stigma, I describe how gay men who are just beginning to explore their sexuality after coming out experience pressures to engage in anal sex from other gay peers. When they decide not to engage in anal sex, they are often stigmatized. Exploring feelings of tension between dominant discourses of HIV/AIDS and a need for "gay authenticity," I provide a narrative that disidentifies with the ideology of anal sex as a rite of passage for gay men. I propose alternative discourses on sexual activity and combat the ideology that penetration has to be the most prominent in the hierarchy of sex acts.

2012 - AWP Annual Conference Words: 54 words
69. Boisvert, Jennifer A.. and Harrell, W. Andrew. "Eating Disorder Symptomatology in Asian-Canadian Women: The Impact of Recency of Immigration, Cultural Conflict and Body Shame" Paper presented at the annual meeting of the AWP Annual Conference, Palm Springs Hilton, Palm Springs, CA, Mar 08, 2012 <Not Available>. 2024-07-05 <http://citation.allacademic.com/meta/p550473_index.html>
Publication Type: POSTER
Review Method: Peer Reviewed
Abstract: In a survey of Asian and non-Asian women in Canada, recently immigrated Asian women were more likely, due to cultural conflict, to manifest greater body shame and higher eating disorder symptomatology. Body shame declined with longer residency (acculturation). In contrast, non-Asian women showed increasing body mass index and symptomatology with longer residency.

2012 - BISA-ISA JOINT INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE "DIVERSITY IN THE DISCIPLINE: TENSION OR OPPORTUNITY IN RESPONDING TO GLOBAL" Words: unavailable
70. Richard Friman, H.. "Behind the Curtain: Political Processes and Impact of Naming and Shaming" Paper presented at the annual meeting of the BISA-ISA JOINT INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE "DIVERSITY IN THE DISCIPLINE: TENSION OR OPPORTUNITY IN RESPONDING TO GLOBAL", Old Town district of Edinburgh, Edinburgh Scotland UK, Jun 20, 2012 <Not Available>. 2024-07-05 <http://citation.allacademic.com/meta/p600011_index.html>
Publication Type: Conference Paper/Unpublished Manuscript

2014 - Pacific Sociological Association Annual Meeting Pages: unavailable || Words: 252 words
71. Fischer, Jaime. "Ain’t No Shame in My “Selfie” Game: Motivations and Perceptions of Self-Promotion on Social Media Sites" Paper presented at the annual meeting of the Pacific Sociological Association Annual Meeting, Marriott Downtown Waterfront, Portland, Oregon, Mar 27, 2014 Online <APPLICATION/PDF>. 2024-07-05 <http://citation.allacademic.com/meta/p707845_index.html>
Publication Type: Undergraduate Poster Presentations
Review Method: Peer Reviewed

2014 - AAAL Annual Conference Words: 48 words
72. Kim, Meekyoung. "Bilinguals’ Emotion and Language: Multiple Case Studies of Korean-English Bilinguals’ Experience of and Verbal Expression of Shame" Paper presented at the annual meeting of the AAAL Annual Conference, Portland Marriott Downtown Waterfront, Portland, OR, Mar 22, 2014 <Not Available>. 2024-07-05 <http://citation.allacademic.com/meta/p700670_index.html>
Publication Type: Roundtable Presentation
Review Method: Peer Reviewed
Abstract: This study compares four Korean–English bilinguals’ experiences and verbal expressions of shame between Korean and English contexts. These bilinguals experienced more shame and employed more diverse shame words more frequently when speaking Korean than English. Korean-English bilinguals’ dynamics of shame experiences and their verbal expressions are also discussed.

2014 - Tenth Annual Congress of Qualitative Inquiry Words: 143 words
73. Blume, Amelia. "Swept Under the Red Carpet: Scripting Pride, Silencing Shame in a New Religious Movement" Paper presented at the annual meeting of the Tenth Annual Congress of Qualitative Inquiry, University of Illinois at Urbana-Champaign, Urbana, Illinois, <Not Available>. 2024-07-05 <http://citation.allacademic.com/meta/p719512_index.html>
Publication Type: Conference Paper/Unpublished Manuscript
Abstract: Red carpet affects have been prevalent throughout new religious movements research. While red carpet affects are often discussed in terms of what is and is not seen by researchers, this performance piece strives to go one step further and elucidate what is hidden from potential recruits, community members, journalists, as well as researchers. What is formally revealed and hidden speak to larger negotiations of pride and shame in NRMs. This research focuses on negotiations of shame and pride in one NRM, the Twelve Tribes. Concentrating on the formal script members in this group cite from, patterns of pride surrounding doctrine are revealed. At the same time, actions of members that go against this formal script can be observed but are not willingly discussed by members. This insinuates a level of shame surrounding the actions that don’t fall inline with the formal script.

2014 - Tenth Annual Congress of Qualitative Inquiry Words: 272 words
74. Taylor, Marshall. "Shame, Pride, and the Social Bond: Exploring Emotion Cultures in White Supremacist Music" Paper presented at the annual meeting of the Tenth Annual Congress of Qualitative Inquiry, University of Illinois at Urbana-Champaign, Urbana, Illinois, <Not Available>. 2024-07-05 <http://citation.allacademic.com/meta/p719511_index.html>
Publication Type: Conference Paper/Unpublished Manuscript
Abstract: Though social movement scholars and civil rights organizations alike to continue to study the structural and ideational dimensions of the various subcultures that comprise the white supremacist movement, little attention has been given explicitly to the emotional dynamics of these collectivities. The objective of this paper, then, is to inductively explore how frames, themes, and discourses are used within white power music to explicate emotional norms and foundations and in turn link these affective structures to particular cognitive understandings of the social environment. Using a purposive sample of music lyrics and both interpretive coding and computer modeling, this study draws from Thomas Scheff’s work on emotions and the social bond and Steven Gordon’s emotion culture framework to suggest that two particular genre-specific frames are prevalent throughout the data: the victimized/oppressed frame and the warrior/aggressor frame. These large, abstract frames in turn facilitate more specific discursive strategies and their cognitive and emotive dimensions. Despite the thematic differences inherent in each frame, it is posited here that many of the grievances and resistances share a common impetus: a perceived threat to the actors’ social bonds to nation, race, and culture, which manifests as an “attack” on white masculinity, traditionalism, and natural superiority. White supremacist music lyrics therefore function in large part to downplay feelings of shame and highlight feelings of pride for in-group members while simultaneously projecting expectations of shame and low levels of pride onto out-group members in an increasingly non-patriarchal and progessivist society. In addition to its more specific contributions, this study highlights the importance of foregrounding emotions in the sociological study of ideology as it relates to social movement cognitive processes.

2014 - Annual Scientific Meeting of the International Society of Political Psychology Words: 184 words
75. sharvit, keren. and Zerachovich, Reut. "The Ethos of Conflict as a Barrier to Collective Guilt and Shame in Intractable Conflict" Paper presented at the annual meeting of the Annual Scientific Meeting of the International Society of Political Psychology, Ergife Palace Hotel, Rome, Italy, <Not Available>. 2024-07-05 <http://citation.allacademic.com/meta/p727934_index.html>
Publication Type: Paper (prepared oral presentation)
Abstract: The ethos of conflict (EOC) is defined as a system of shared societal beliefs that characterize societies involved in intractable conflicts. It has been argued that the EOC develops as it does because it serves the needs of society members in situations of conflict (Bar-Tal, 2013). The present research will focus on one specific need that the EOC serves, namely, allowing society members to continue engaging in harmful behaviors toward the outgroup while avoiding experiences of collective guilt and shame. Two studies, conducted with Israeli Jewish participants in the context of the Israeli-Palestinian conflict, investigated this function of the EOC. Study 1 demonstrated that participants reporting high adherence to the EOC were less responsive to a manipulation intended to induce collective guilt and shame than those reporting high EOC adherence. Study 2 sought to demonstrate that high accessibility of the EOC made the down-regulation of collective guilt and shame less difficult and hence less susceptible to cognitive load. The findings suggest that the EOC contributes to the continuation of intractable conflicts partly by enabling harmful behaviors toward the rival group without negative emotional consequences.

2014 - International Communication Association 64th Annual Conference Pages: unavailable || Words: 8340 words
76. Zhuang, Jie. and Bresnahan, Mary. "Relational Boundary and Projected Experiences of Guilt and Shame in Two Cultures" Paper presented at the annual meeting of the International Communication Association 64th Annual Conference, Seattle Sheraton Hotel, Seattle, Washington, May 21, 2014 Online <APPLICATION/PDF>. 2024-07-05 <http://citation.allacademic.com/meta/p712297_index.html>
Publication Type: Conference Paper/Unpublished Manuscript
Review Method: Peer Reviewed
Abstract: This investigation examined whether Chinese and Americans varied in guilt and shame. In addition, the concept of interpersonal relationship boundary permeability was introduced to explain the cultural differences in affective states. A 2 (closeness) X 3 (targets of harm) design was employed with 942 participants. Results showed targets of harm significantly influenced guilt and shame. Relational closeness did not impact either guilt or shame. American participants exhibited stronger guilt and shame than Chinese on scaled items, while Chinese had more open-ended shame expressions than Americans. Boundary permeability appeared to be important for Americans and Chinese.

2013 - National Women's Studies Association Words: 101 words
77. Carr, Joetta. "Slut Shaming, Sexual Agency and SlutWalks" Paper presented at the annual meeting of the National Women's Studies Association, Cincinnati Netherland Plaza, Cincinnati, OH, Nov 07, 2013 <Not Available>. 2024-07-05 <http://citation.allacademic.com/meta/p660260_index.html>
Publication Type: Individual Paper
Review Method: Peer Reviewed
Abstract: In 2011 a police officer told students at York University that to avoid rape they should not dress like sluts, sparking a new form of social activism called “SlutWalks” which spread throughout the world. This incident exposes the misogyny and victim-blaming that characterize the patriarchal culture. In the wake of the SlutWalks, this session will address how Slutwalkers refuse to be blamed and shamed for sexual violence, how they are challenging rape cultures while strengthening sexual agency and whether they reflect the aspirations of women of color who face different historical and cultural realities without the cushion of white privilege.

2012 - The Law and Society Association Words: 204 words
78. Gal, Tali. "Juvenile Victims in Restorative Justice: Findings from the Reintegrative Shaming Experiments" Paper presented at the annual meeting of the The Law and Society Association, Hilton Hawaiian Village Resort, Honolulu, HI, Jun 03, 2012 <Not Available>. 2024-07-05 <http://citation.allacademic.com/meta/p559075_index.html>
Publication Type: Conference Paper/Unpublished Manuscript
Review Method: Peer Reviewed
Abstract: This presentation describes a child-focused reanalysis of the Reintegrative Shaming Experiments (RISE) conducted in Canberra (Strang 2002). Using a randomized experimental design RISE showed that restorative justice (RJ) is significantly more satisfying than court for both victims and offenders. It did not, however, explore the effect of victims’ age (being a minor under the age of 18) and baseline differences in the level of harm caused to victims of different crimes on outcome variables. In the current study we used a two-factor ANCOVA to address these questions. Main findings suggest that whereas RJ made adults more satisfied than courts, conference juvenile victims were less satisfied than court juvenile victims. Moreover, more serious harm was associated with decreased process satisfaction for all victims. A complementary qualitative analysis focusing on the documented experiences of juvenile victims in RJ conferences identified adult domination and insensitivity to youth’s special needs as recurring themes. The study is a first step in the theoretical development and practical fine-tuning of RJ involving child victims. It highlights the need to develop child-inclusive restorative justice programs in order to fulfill the potential of RJ in promoting victims’ wellbeing and warns against a “one-size-fits-all” implementation of RJ principles in the case of victimized youth.

2015 - American Sociological Association Annual Meeting Pages: unavailable || Words: 266 words
79. Simonova, Olga. "Negative Moral Emotions and Social Cohesion: Social Functions of Shame, Guilt, Jealousy, Envy and Resentment" Paper presented at the annual meeting of the American Sociological Association Annual Meeting, Hilton Chicago and Palmer House Hilton, Chicago, Illinois, Aug 20, 2015 Online <PDF>. 2024-07-05 <http://citation.allacademic.com/meta/p1006349_index.html>
Publication Type: Conference Paper/Unpublished Manuscript
Review Method: Peer Reviewed
Abstract: Today social scientists pay a great attention to moral emotions – shame, guilt, envy, jealousy, resentment, and their derivatives such as humiliation, contempt, anger, hatred and hostility. These emotions are considered to be negative both by ordinary people and experts, as an attention is primarily focused on the dysfunctions of these emotions, their psychological and medical harm. It is often overlooked the social functions of these emotions. But it is important to understand under what conditions these emotions in modern societies are functional or dysfunctional, as well as social mechanisms of balancing these emotions.
Negative emotions, like many positive emotions, promote various types of social cohesion, because these emotions regulate behaviour in accordance with social norms, increase sensitivity to assessments of other people, act as a factor of socialization. All in all they play the role in the integration and regulation in group behaviour. Up to T. Scheff in modern societies experience of shame increases, and shaming experience causes not only the disruption of social ties, but also different kinds of cohesion. Shame, especially chronic, can hold together the entire national communities and ethnic groups. Similar conclusions can be drawn regarding the jealousy and envy, and ressentiment and guilt. The studies showed that in today’s Russia under the influence of social crises negative emotions acted as neo-archaic mechanisms that brought people together in separate groups, and it was not expressed in the evident weakening of the overall social solidarity, but such negative emotions strengthened group solidarity and the general political apathy.

2015 - National Women's Studies Association Words: 97 words
80. Kurowicka, Anna. "Asexual Affects: What Anxiety, Shame, and Abjection Have to do with Asexuality" Paper presented at the annual meeting of the National Women's Studies Association, Wisconsin Center, Milwaukee, WI, <Not Available>. 2024-07-05 <http://citation.allacademic.com/meta/p1024522_index.html>
Publication Type: Individual Paper
Abstract: Narratives about asexuality often focus on three affects: anxiety, shame, and abjection, which are both experienced by asexually-identified people and projected onto them by others, presumably sexuals. Drawing on Cvetkovich’s writings on trauma and Sedgwick’s on shame, I will reexamine these three affects in order to explore their productive potential as a possible basis for asexual self-identification. I will argue that the fact that some asexuals are assumed to have experienced, or in fact do experience these negative affects in relation to sex, does not need to delegitimize asexual identity, but can instead become its constitutive element.

2017 - 88th Annual SPSA Conference Words: 248 words
81. Connolly, Jennifer., Epstein, Ben. and Bode, Leticia. "Putting Shame Back in the Game: Local Government Responsiveness to Citizen Twitter and Email Requests" Paper presented at the annual meeting of the 88th Annual SPSA Conference, Hyatt Regency, New Orleans, LA, Jan 11, 2017 <Not Available>. 2024-07-05 <http://citation.allacademic.com/meta/p1211983_index.html>
Publication Type: Conference Paper/Unpublished Manuscript
Review Method: Peer Reviewed
Abstract: As a result of recent technological advances, citizens can now interact with local governments online through social media platforms in addition to more traditional tools like phone calls and emails. While social media could expand citizen access to government representatives, there are key differences between traditional communication and social media platforms, specifically the public/private nature and social norms regarding the appropriate tone of the communication. As local governments increasingly adopt social media platforms, it is unclear how the key differences in traditional communications and social media platforms may impact government responsiveness to citizen inquiries. Do citizens who use social media receive better and/or faster responses than citizens who use other forms of communication?
Using a field experiment, we examine how responsiveness varies when citizen requests are made with more traditional (and private) tools, such as e-mail, as compared to newer (and more public) methods such as Twitter, and how the tone a citizen uses in a message impacts responsiveness. In a request sent to each city through each platform (Twitter and email), we randomize the question asked and the tone of the message. We then analyze the amount of time that elapses before the local government responds to the question (if at all) and the quality of the local government’s response. The results shed light on important tenets of American democratic governance as they directly examine whether government officials live up to the standard of equality in political responsiveness when using newer e-government tools to interact with citizens.

2016 - National Women's Studies Association Words: 93 words
82. Kong, Tina. "Voices from Behind the “Overbearing Brown Woman” and Docile Asian Girl”: An Affective Cartography of Shame and Performativity in Academia" Paper presented at the annual meeting of the National Women's Studies Association, Palais des congrès de Montréal, Montreal, Quebec, <Not Available>. 2024-07-05 <http://citation.allacademic.com/meta/p1141552_index.html>
Publication Type: Individual Paper
Abstract: (Co-presenting with Roza Nozari)

The classroom, with all of its (re)mappings of “cis-hetero-patriarchal-capitalist” and colonial discourses, continues to dis/place racialized students from processes of knowledge production. Racialized students often carry the burden of destabilizing such spaces in opening them up to decolonial ways of knowing. We will offer an affective cartography of our negotiation of classroom spaces through performativity. Alongside our analysis, we seek to illuminate the psychic and material energies depleted in these processes of negotiation; that (re)placing oneself into such spaces comes at a disproportionate cost to our psychic spaces and bodies.

2016 - National Women's Studies Association Words: 93 words
83. Nozari, Roza. "Voices from Behind the “Overbearing Brown Woman” and Docile Asian Girl”: An Affective Cartography of Shame and Performativity in Academia" Paper presented at the annual meeting of the National Women's Studies Association, Palais des congrès de Montréal, Montreal, Quebec, <Not Available>. 2024-07-05 <http://citation.allacademic.com/meta/p1141553_index.html>
Publication Type: Individual Paper
Abstract: (Co-presenting with Tina Kong)

The classroom, with all of its (re)mappings of “cis-hetero-patriarchal-capitalist” and colonial discourses, continues to dis/place racialized students from processes of knowledge production. Racialized students often carry the burden of destabilizing such spaces in opening them up to decolonial ways of knowing. We will offer an affective cartography of our negotiation of classroom spaces through performativity. Alongside our analysis, we seek to illuminate the psychic and material energies depleted in these processes of negotiation; that (re)placing oneself into such spaces comes at a disproportionate cost to our psychic spaces and bodies.

2016 - National Women's Studies Association Words: 98 words
84. Frank, Yakira. "“Hot As Fuck”: Dimming the Carnival Lights on Fat Shaming in Spy" Paper presented at the annual meeting of the National Women's Studies Association, Palais des congrès de Montréal, Montreal, Quebec, <Not Available>. 2024-07-05 <http://citation.allacademic.com/meta/p1141431_index.html>
Publication Type: Individual Paper
Abstract: The film industry is a western colonial project with western beauty ideals. Fat bodies are other and colonized. To exist as a fat female in today’s society is rebellion itself. Angela Stukator claims that fat women in comedy are empowered through participating in Bakhtin’s definition of the carnivalesque; through making weight-centered jokes, fat women supposedly reclaim autonomy. Melissa McCarthy rebels against the carnivalesque, especially in the film Spy. McCarthy’s dismissal of bodily humor and self-deprecation represents a turning point in fat representation. Moreover, her presence as an unapologetic fat woman with agency decolonizes mainstream ideas of fat women.

2017 - The 13th International Congress of Qualitative Inquiry Words: 148 words
85. Enosh, Guy., Nouman, Hani. and Ben-Ari, Adital. "Child protection decision making in the context of client aggression, cyber-bullying, and shaming" Paper presented at the annual meeting of the The 13th International Congress of Qualitative Inquiry, University of Illinois at Urbana-Champaign, Urbana, Illinois, May 17, 2017 <Not Available>. 2024-07-05 <http://citation.allacademic.com/meta/p1239634_index.html>
Publication Type: Conference Paper/Unpublished Manuscript
Review Method: Peer Reviewed
Abstract: Under clear circumstances of risk to children, social workers identify the risk level and make appropriate decisions. However, under ambiguous circumstances (e.g., neglect or suspicion of parental violence), social workers' judgments and decisions tend to be affected by personal biases. Thus, we will explore the possible effects of exposure to client violence on such decision making processes. Exposure to client aggression and cynber-bullying has been shown to be associated with workers well-being (e.g., somatic and traumatic symptoms), dropout and intentions to leave work, presenteeism at work, and affected family life. The goal of the current presentation is to experience and discuss the possible effects of client aggression, and cyber-bullying on child-protection decision making. It will utilize participants' professional and personal experiences, through open dialog and discussion with the audience in order to examine the differences between decision-making under "sterile" conditions vs. decision making while being threatened by clients.

2017 - ICA's 67th Annual Conference Pages: unavailable || Words: unavailable
86. Grygiel, Jennifer. "Police Facebook Pages: The New Pillory for Publicly Shaming Women" Paper presented at the annual meeting of the ICA's 67th Annual Conference, Hilton San Diego Bayfront, San Diego, USA, May 25, 2017 Online <APPLICATION/PDF>. 2024-07-05 <http://citation.allacademic.com/meta/p1235917_index.html>
Publication Type: Work in Progress
Review Method: Peer Reviewed
Abstract: This paper explores the implications of the dissemination of mugshots via police department Facebook pages. Posting mugshots to state-sponsored Facebook pages has lasting impacts on the accused because of the nature of digital footprints (Hess and Waller, 2014). In addition to shaping a person’s identity, publishing mugshots on Facebook gives the public an opportunity to comment, exposing accused individuals to public shaming. In order to illustrate this digital violence, theoretical frameworks are presented and applied to the case of the Utica Police Department—which has been using Facebook to publish mugshots of alleged female prostitutes and the men that solicit them (“johns”). The mugshots of the alleged female offenders have garnered more attention and commentary than those of johns arrested in the same sting. After analyzing the police department’s practices through a postfeminist lens, I conclude that law and policy intervention is needed to protect the accused women.

2017 - National Women's Studies Association Words: 89 words
87. Dozier, Ayanna. "Fucking Whiteness: Desire, Shame, and the Negotiation of Intimacy by Black Women" Paper presented at the annual meeting of the National Women's Studies Association, Hilton Baltimore, Baltimore, MD, Nov 16, 2017 <Not Available>. 2024-07-05 <http://citation.allacademic.com/meta/p1269510_index.html>
Publication Type: Individual Paper
Review Method: Peer Reviewed
Abstract: The “desire” for Black women’s bodies is still intimately connected to the language of rights and property. This paper addresses how the flows of affect, specifically as it exists in shame and desire, are informed by what Frantz Fanon stated as the sociogenic principle. In this way, desire and shame are impersonal as they have their roots in the social historical. Building upon this thread of thought, this argument, through cultural/sexuality studies, lens will unpack how aberrant affect, specifically shame, constitutes Black women’s bodies and sexualities in the world.

2018 - Northeastern Political Science Association Words: 395 words
88. Basil, Christine. "Shame’s Speech: Defending the Beautiful in Aristotle’s Rhetoric" Paper presented at the annual meeting of the Northeastern Political Science Association, Bonaventure Hotel, Montreal, Canada, <Not Available>. 2024-07-05 <http://citation.allacademic.com/meta/p1424750_index.html>
Publication Type: Conference Paper/Unpublished Manuscript
Abstract: Shame is the most paradoxical passion that Aristotle considers in his Rhetoric, for it is as deeply personal as it is political. As he initially defines it, shame is “a certain pain or agitation over bad deeds, present, past, or future, that appear to bring one into disrepute” and is felt if these bad deeds are one’s own or belong to those whom one esteems (hōn phrontizei) (Rh. 1383b13-15). Shame is a political passion in that it is inseparably bound to what is praised or blamed, and that which merits praise or blame is at least partially determined by what the political community honors and censures. Yet Aristotle distinguishes shame felt in conventional circumstances around strangers and that felt in relation to friends and those one loves. Shame in the latter sense is experienced “on true grounds” (pros alētheian) while in the former according to convention (pros ton nomon) (Rh. 1384b23-27). While shame initially appears to be concerned with what is merely conventionally base or ugly, through Aristotle’s tutelage it gradually comes to light as ordered towards the defense of what is truly noble or beautiful (kalon), and, further, the defense of this same thing within one’s community.

Essentially, shame is the passion that motivates virtue and defends one’s desire not only to seem but also to be noble. Shame both separates individuals from the community (for that praise or honor that attends noble deeds cannot simply be held in common) and simultaneously draws them back into the community through love. As Aristotle presents it, the shame that accompanies love is ordered towards the protection and hence the possibility of nobility that we strive for both as individuals and as a community. What is honored or censured by a community molds the shame of its citizens. Yet even conventional shame, shaped as it is through what is esteemed by the city, is ordered to the protection of what is noble. Thus “in all cases one needs to draw what is held in honor toward what is noble,” and what is noble in Aristotle’s account is preserved through shame, the passion that defends the soul of a city (Rh. 1367b12-13). This defense of the city’s soul occurs through epideictic rhetoric, the kind of speech that stirs our hearts and moves us towards what is noble and the kinds of virtuous actions that are beyond political reward.

2018 - RSA Words: 137 words
89. Hughes-Johnson, Samantha. "The Confidential Correspondence of Pandolfo Rucellai, Procurator of the Shamed Poor of Florence" Paper presented at the annual meeting of the RSA, Hilton New Orleans Riverside, New Orleans, Louisiana, <Not Available>. 2024-07-05 <http://citation.allacademic.com/meta/p1295061_index.html>
Publication Type: Panel Paper
Abstract: Pandolfo Rucellai (1436-1497) is certainly better known as a Dominican brother, theologian and ultimately a saint, than as a practicing member of a lay confraternity. Therefore, it is understandable that while his published religious writings are familiar sources, utilised by twenty-first century scholars, his confidential confraternal epistles have only recently been unearthed and have never before been circulated nor analysed to any degree. Accordingly, this paper will scrutinise several newly discovered notes that Pandolfo composed during his time with the Buonomini di San Martino and also reflect on various ledger entries pertaining to his activities within this same lay confraternity. In tandem with other literary sources and through inter-textual analyses, this paper will aim to shed light on Pandolfo’s role within this most private of sodalities while simultaneously informing our understanding of his character prior to canonisation.

2019 - 4S Annual Meeting Words: 242 words
90. Kilgour, Lauren. "Designing Stigma: Information, Shame, and the Politics of Electronic Ankle Monitors" Paper presented at the annual meeting of the 4S Annual Meeting, Hotel Sheraton, New Orleans, LA, Sep 04, 2019 <Not Available>. 2024-07-05 <http://citation.allacademic.com/meta/p1530769_index.html>
Publication Type: Abstract
Review Method: Peer Reviewed
Abstract: Currently, all fifty states, the District of Columbia, and the United States (US) federal government use electronic monitoring devices to surveil people released under probation, parole, and pretrial monitoring programs. In this paper, I argue that the material form of networked information technologies requires scholarly study and policy oversight and regulation equal to that directed at the data gathered and analyzed by these technologies. I support this argument in a case study analysis of electronic ankle monitor’s material form. The politics of data are currently being intensely investigated. The research I present here complements such ongoing lines of investigation through documenting the politics that the material form – the aesthetics of a device’s hardware - can also carry. The article is divided into four parts. First, I provide an overview of the relationship between information, stigma, and social control. Second, I describe what “stigma symbols” are and how they function in society, drawing upon an arresting array of empirical examples. Third, I outline the history and development of electronic ankle monitors. Fourth, and finally, I describe five crucial “echo effects” that electronic ankle monitors’ material form imposes upon their wearers, which expand the harms they experience beyond those incurred from the device’s primary use as a tool of remote law enforcement surveillance. I conclude by noting that ethical oversight and regulation of digital tools cannot apply solely to their data or their physical aesthetics, it must govern both elements of devices simultaneously.

2019 - APSA Annual Meeting & Exhibition Pages: unavailable || Words: 8815 words
91. Jakli, Laura. "Shameful Preferences and the Legitimization of the Far Right in Europe" Paper presented at the annual meeting of the APSA Annual Meeting & Exhibition, Marriott Wardman Park, the Omni Shoreham, and the Hilton Washington, Washington, DC, Aug 28, 2019 Online <APPLICATION/PDF>. 2024-07-05 <http://citation.allacademic.com/meta/p1520695_index.html>
Publication Type: Conference Paper/Unpublished Manuscript
Review Method: Peer Reviewed
Abstract: Millions fled conflict zones in Syria and Afghanistan in recent years, migrating to Europe at a historically unprecedented rate. As the refugee crisis deepened, Europe’s far right parties fuelled voters’ fears concerning what the influx would mean for their nations. In this paper, I leverage the onset of the Syrian refugee crisis as a shock to the European political space, quantifying the degree of legitimacy the European public has imparted on these radical parties as a result of this shock. In the first stage of the analysis, I utilize paired pre-election polls and actual vote counts across state and regional elections pre- and post-crisis to provide evidence that far right sympathists often practiced preference falsification prior to this legitimizing shock, but that the crisis reshaped the political conversation such that far right identification is no longer perceived as politically shameful. In the second stage of this study, I use priming and list experiments embedded in a survey to determine whether there is a significant difference between subjects’ willingness to identify with the far right when questions are framed such that there is an explicit social desirability dimension versus when the purpose of the question is left vague, with no clear socially desirable response. This survey experiment was fielded in three countries: Hungary, Germany, and France. I find strong evidence that far right supporters today are comfortable revealing their political preferences when I apply either an explicit or implicit measurement approach, but that preferences are still falsified when the far right is openly framed as illegitimate and socially undesirable. Although the theoretical framework surrounding preference falsification is well developed in the social movement literature as well as in American politics, this paper demonstrates that it has untapped parallels in the study of Europe’s far right.

2019 - APSA Annual Meeting & Exhibition Words: 551 words
92. Abolafia, Jacob. "Is Shame Necessary? Social Context and Political Emotions in Democratic Athens" Paper presented at the annual meeting of the APSA Annual Meeting & Exhibition, Marriott Wardman Park, the Omni Shoreham, and the Hilton Washington, Washington, DC, <Not Available>. 2024-07-05 <http://citation.allacademic.com/meta/p1521176_index.html>
Publication Type: Conference Paper/Unpublished Manuscript
Abstract: Justice is often thought to be the most essential political virtue, in ancient as well as contemporary political thought. With this in mind, it is a striking fact of Greek political thought that justice (dikē) is consistently paired with shame (aidōs, often translated as reverence), not only in the archaic poetry of Hesiod but throughout the political dialogues of Plato. In the Protagoras Plato presents a myth where political virtues, chiefly shame and justice, are distributed democratically, and in his last work, the Laws, he builds an extensive system of social controls via praise and blame based on the premise that justice is in fact “the daughter of shame.”
This link between justice and shame points to an under-studied aspect of Athenian political thought. In classical Greece, shame was considered to be a crucial pro-social ingredient in the construction of a shared political life. This paper aims both to clarify the mechanism through which shame was thought to function as an agent of social cohesion and to show that shame itself was in fact itself known to be dependent on other, prior aspects of social and political life. If justice needs shame, shame needs a pre-existing communal consensus about what is shameful – a consensus that draws on shared political, familial, and especially religious practices and preconceptions.
The first part of the paper engages with Bernard Williams’ arguments about shame as a regulative emotion for ethical life as it emerges in Attic tragedy. Through a reading of Euripides’ Hippolytus (a play also discussed by Williams), it shows that while Williams perceptively analyzed the ability of shame to connect the expectations of society with the inner psychology of ethical decisions, Euripides (and others) understood that this connection was a fragile one. The Hippolytus, it is argued, gives us a clear and powerful example of what Euripides thought the consequences for social stability might be in the case of dissenting understandings of shame.
The second part of the paper argues that Plato was aware of this instability around shame. If, as Christina Tarnopolsky has shown, Plato made extensive use of the virtue-producing capacities of shame in his earlier dialogues, especially the Gorgias, the Laws finds him exploring some of the same deficits in shame that emerged in the Hippolytus. In the Laws Plato paints a picture of Athens as a society where reverent behavior has given way to shamelessness (and, not unrelatedly, piety has given way to atheism). His constitutional proposals in the Laws thus present a novel form of institutional design, meant not only to produce justice, and not even merely to produce shame, but to produce the social pre-conditions for shame including piety and a hierarchy of values shared between citizens.
Contemporary political science has begun to take political emotions seriously as an important aspect of understanding how individual psychological states map on to collective action in politics. The Greeks were aware of this same problem and assigned shame a central role in mediating between the internal world of the individual and the institutions of public life. By exploring shame’s role in Greek thought, and two analyses of the failure of shame to produce pro-social results, this paper hopes to provide a case study of the deep pre-conditions for the sort of democratic consensus the Greeks believed to be both possible and optimal.

2019 - APSA Annual Meeting & Exhibition Pages: unavailable || Words: unavailable
93. Terman, Rochelle. and Gruffydd-Jones, Jamie. "Don’t Tell Us What to Do: Human Rights Shaming and Nationalist Backlash" Paper presented at the annual meeting of the APSA Annual Meeting & Exhibition, Marriott Wardman Park, the Omni Shoreham, and the Hilton Washington, Washington, DC, Online <APPLICATION/PDF>. 2024-07-05 <http://citation.allacademic.com/meta/p1518071_index.html>
Publication Type: Conference Paper/Unpublished Manuscript
Abstract: In the last three decades, scholars and activists have argued that international “naming and shaming” can improve human rights conditions around the world. In addition to applying pressure from “above,” many argue that foreign shaming mobilizes domestic populations against the rights violating state. This paper challenges that conventional wisdom, arguing that international pressure can backfire by provoking a nationalist reaction. Drawing on survey experiments from a nationally representative sample, we show that human rights shaming exerts counterproductive effects on national opinion in the country being shamed. Specifically, foreign condemnation drives higher nationalist sentiments, a more positive perception of local human rights conditions, and less support for international institutions and advocacy groups. These findings have broad implications for theories of international norms, advocacy, and law.

2019 - American Sociological Association Pages: 22 pages || Words: unavailable
94. Fonseca, Melissa., Bravo, Kristina. and Arellano, Alejandro. "Gender, Rap Music, and Mexican American High School Students’ Perspectives on Sexual Harassment and Slut Shaming" Paper presented at the annual meeting of the American Sociological Association, Hilton New York Midtown & Sheraton New York Times Square Hotel, New York City, Aug 09, 2019 Online <APPLICATION/PDF>. 2024-07-05 <http://citation.allacademic.com/meta/p1516047_index.html>
Publication Type: Conference Paper/Unpublished Manuscript
Review Method: Peer Reviewed
Abstract: The sexual objectification of women regularly appears in popular culture, including movies, rap songs, and music videos. Popular culture can influence the way people view women, including increasing negative perspectives on sexual harassment, sexual assault, and slut shaming. In our research, we surveyed 324 Mexican-American high school students on rape myth culture using a modified Illinois IRMA survey and a series of school-based hypotheticals. Using two different dependant variables, we created two regression models to examine influences on students’ perspectives on school-based harassment and slut shaming. Grade level significantly related to a rejection of rape myth culture, both for regression model 1 “school-based sexual harassment” (p<0.001)) and model 2 “school-based slut shaming” (p<0.001). Rap music was significantly and negatively related, suggesting a relationship between listening to rap music and acceptance of rape myth culture in school-based sexual harassment (p<0.05) and slut shaming (p<0.05). In other words, as students increased in grade levels, they were less likely to blame women for harassment shaming. Listening to rap music reflected the opposite effect, increased blaming of women for harassment and slut shaming. Finally, gender significantly related to acceptance or rejection of rape myth culture in both models. However, while female students were significantly more likely to reject rape myth culture for school-based sexual harassment (p<0.001), they were also significantly more likely to blame females for slut shaming (p<0.001). These findings can help school target programming or curriculum for male students to improve perspectives on sexual harassment, while also targeting programming or curriculum for female students to address slut shaming.

2019 - LASA Words: 250 words
95. Cosentino, Olivia. "On Shame, Affect and the (Aging) Female Body in "Aquarius" (2016)" Paper presented at the annual meeting of the LASA, Boston Marriott Copley Place, Boston, MA, USA, <Not Available>. 2024-07-05 <http://citation.allacademic.com/meta/p1460642_index.html>
Publication Type: Session Paper
Abstract: Since its unforgettable Cannes premiere where the cast declared “Brazil experienced a coup,” Kleber Mendonça Filho’s Aquarius has fascinated critics and audiences. Yet, absent from discussions about cinematic soft power and Recife gentrification is an analysis of the tour-de-force main character, Clara (Sonia Braga), a retired music critic and cancer survivor.

Clara’s body is a site of paradox, what Massumi (2002) calls “the virtual,” or “a lived paradox where what are normally opposites coexist, coalesce and connect” (30). Clara is at once old and young (beautiful, desirable and sexual), gesturing toward a fluid construction of age. Moreover, she is prideful and filled with shame. Ahmed (2015) describes the experience of shame as “the affective cost of not following the scripts of normative existence” (107). Clara’s shame originates from her deviation from two “binding” societal “ideals”: first, opting out of breast reconstruction after a single mastectomy in the 1980s, and second, refusing to move out of her condo, which would effectively define her as ‘old.’ These choices affect Clara as she wrestles with the “cost” of non-normative existence, i.e. her discomfort with sexual relationships and -harsh criticism she receives for rejecting the (patriarchal) developers’ offers to buy her condo. Ultimately, while Clara’s body calls into question collective Brazilian shame about certain (aging, racialized) bodies, a force feeding into Brazil’s regime of “beauty biopolitics” and obsession with plastic surgery (Jarrín 2017), Aquarius’s affective radicality is curbed by the star behind Clara: a beautiful, ‘ageless’ actress whose body is known to be normative.

2019 - Association for the Study of Higher Education Pages: unavailable || Words: 2751 words
96. Baker, Dominique. "“Name and Shame”: An Effective Strategy for College Tuition Accountability?" Paper presented at the annual meeting of the Association for the Study of Higher Education, Hilton Portland Executive Tower, Portland, Oregon, Nov 13, 2019 Online <APPLICATION/PDF>. 2024-07-05 <http://citation.allacademic.com/meta/p1558980_index.html>
Publication Type: Research Paper
Review Method: Peer Reviewed
Abstract: This study investigates a federal accountability tool focused on college affordability where institutions with the largest increase (top 5%) in tuition or net price are included on a public website. I use a regression discontinuity design due to the assignment mechanism. I find no consistent effect of list inclusion.

2018 - American Society of Criminology - 74th Annual Meeting Words: 188 words
97. Schierff, Laura Marie., Bruvik Heinskou, Marie. and Suonperä Liebst, Lasse. "The Monster Inside Me: Shame and Self-Construction In Sexual Transgressions" Paper presented at the annual meeting of the American Society of Criminology - 74th Annual Meeting, Atlanta Marriott Marquis, Atlanta, GA, Nov 13, 2018 <Not Available>. 2024-07-05 <http://citation.allacademic.com/meta/p1407152_index.html>
Publication Type: Individual Paper
Review Method: Peer Reviewed
Abstract: Purpose: While criminology has examined incarcerated sex offenders, there is a dearth of knowledge about non-reported sexually transgressive acts. In addressing this research gap, the aim of this paper is to integrate micro-sociological and narrative criminological perspectives on sexual transgressions and identify typologies of sexual transgression using data from non-reported, sexual violations.
Methods: Applying a sample of six in-depth qualitative interviews, the paper investigates young males’ retrospective and prospective self-constructions as sexual transgressors.
Results: Applying Thomas Scheff’s micro-sociological theory of emotions, shame is identified as a self-conscious emotion that influences both the situational dynamics of the sexual transgressions and the narrative constructions of selves among the transgressors. Given the absence of formal sanctions, the transgressors create coping narratives about their sexually transgressive acts which translate into distinct strategies to prevent future transgressions.
Conclusions: Findings suggest that emotions of shame shape the sexually transgressive encounters as well as the perpetrators’ constructions of selves in the aftermaths of the incidents. The paper closes with a discussion of how these insights into the emotional and biographical aspects of sexual transgressions may inform crime prevention initiatives aimed at reducing recidivism among sexual offenders.

2019 - American Society of Criminology – 75th Annual Meeting Words: 184 words
98. Gordon, Faith. "Digitally-Enabled Naming and Shaming of Children in ‘Conflict with the Law’" Paper presented at the annual meeting of the American Society of Criminology – 75th Annual Meeting, San Francisco Marriott Marquis, San Francisco, CA, Nov 13, 2019 <Not Available>. 2024-07-05 <http://citation.allacademic.com/meta/p1544597_index.html>
Publication Type: Individual Paper
Review Method: Peer Reviewed
Abstract: The paper will explore the negative impact of digitally-enabled naming and shaming on children in ‘conflict with the law’. It will draw on extensive documentary analysis, content analysis of mainstream print media and social media content, interviews with children, their advocates, journalists, police and politicians in the UK (Gordon, 2018; Gordon, Forthcoming). The case studies discussed will explore the surveillance, dataveillance and usage of children’s social media content, often without their consent and will demonstrate how social media platforms and their usage by the mainstream media and police, add an additional layer to the criminalisation, demonisation and vilification of the most marginalised children. It will analyse case law relating to the release of children’s imagery, as well as the issue of ‘pre-charge identification’ (Gordon, 2017). Drawing on critical criminological literature such as Cohen (1972), this paper will explore the symbiotic relationships between the media and police in the digital age, and their monitoring and usage of social media platforms. Further it will demonstate the longer-term consequences of those children who are positioned contemporary ‘folk devils’ in the digital age.

2019 - Association for Consumer Research Conference Pages: unavailable || Words: unavailable
99. Guo, Yang., Lamberton, Cait. and Coleman, Nicole. "17L The Shame of Sharing: Financial Constraints and Liquid Consumption" Paper presented at the annual meeting of the Association for Consumer Research Conference, Hyatt Regency, Atlanta, GA, Oct 17, 2019 Online <APPLICATION/VND.OPENXMLFORMATS-OFFICEDOCUMENT.WORDPROCESSINGML.DOCUMENT>. 2024-07-05 <http://citation.allacademic.com/meta/p1551356_index.html>
Publication Type: Working Paper
Review Method: Peer Reviewed
Abstract: If the “sharing economy” can help consumers both save money and enjoy variety, why might some consumers feel uncomfortable doing so? We find accessing goods via sharing systems can create shame, particularly among financially-constrained consumers. For these individuals, accessing goods as a means of obtaining variety is seen as socially-inappropriate.

2003 - American Political Science Association Pages: 23 pages || Words: 6676 words
100. Franklin, James. "Shame on You: The Role of External Actors on Political Repression in Latin America" Paper presented at the annual meeting of the American Political Science Association, Philadelphia Marriott Hotel, Philadelphia, PA, Aug 27, 2003 <Not Available>. 2024-07-05 <http://citation.allacademic.com/meta/p62752_index.html>
Publication Type: Conference Paper/Unpublished Manuscript
Review Method: Peer Reviewed
Abstract: Since the 1970s, there has been an explosion of activity on the topic of human rights.
Governments, intergovernmental organizations, and nongovernmental organizations (NGOs) have
increasingly seen human rights abuses as a cause for concern outside of the country in which they
take place. This study attempts to ascertain the impact of foreign human rights criticism by
examining the level of repression governments used in response to 252 contentious challenges that
occurred in Argentina, Brazil, Chile, Guatemala, and Venezuela between 1981 and 1995. This
analysis considers whether these governments had been criticized for human rights abuses prior to
the challenges and their amount of foreign aid dependency in addition to a host of domestic
factors. While a general measure of human rights criticism (from all sources) was found to have
no significant impact on subsequent repression, human rights criticism from intergovernmental
organizations was found to significantly reduce political repression for those governments that
were more dependent on foreign aid. Thus, based on these findings, it is a combination of
criticism by these organizations and vulnerability on the part of the target governments that causes
them to change their behavior.

2006 - American Political Science Association Words: unavailable
101. Imbroscio, David. "Shaming the Inside Game: A Critique of the Liberal Expansionsist Approach to Addressing Urban Problems" Paper presented at the annual meeting of the American Political Science Association, Marriott, Loews Philadelphia, and the Pennsylvania Convention Center, Philadelphia, PA, <Not Available>. 2024-07-05 <http://citation.allacademic.com/meta/p152082_index.html>
Publication Type: Proceeding

2007 - American Political Science Association Words: 340 words
102. Busby, Joshua. and Greenhill, Kelly. "Have You No Shame? The Normative Sources of Weak Actor Influence" Paper presented at the annual meeting of the American Political Science Association, Hyatt Regency Chicago and the Sheraton Chicago Hotel and Towers, Chicago, IL, Aug 30, 2007 <Not Available>. 2024-07-05 <http://citation.allacademic.com/meta/p212109_index.html>
Publication Type: Conference Paper/Unpublished Manuscript
Abstract: Why, and under what conditions, can weak actors influence the behavior of the strong? Traditional IR theory avers that capabilities dictate outcomes. Yet, despite the hypothesized, inevitable consequences of such power asymmetries, sometimes, to paraphrase Thucydides, the weak succeed in doing what they can, not simply suffering what they must (e.g., Mack 1978; Arreguin-Toft 2001, 2005; Greenhill 2002, forthcoming). One method whereby weak actors effectively exercise influence is by harnessing the power of norms (Keck and Sikkink 1998). Under certain conditions, weak actors can turn the virtues of the powerful against them, by exposing the distance between what they say and what they do and thereby imposing on them what one scholar has termed "hypocrisy costs" (Greenhill 2002, 2004, forthcoming). However, strong actors vary in the degree to which they make themselves vulnerable to rhetorical entrapment. Moreover, different constellations of interest group mobilization can make strong actors more or less susceptible to weak actor influence. One of our central claims is that strong actors are especially vulnerable to weak actor influence when the strong actor has made many statements in support of a norm (“high rhetorical entrapment”) and both pro-norm and anti-norm advocates are mobilized to impose high political costs.

In this paper, we use comparative case study analysis to demonstrate that different combinations of rhetorical entrapment and interest group mobilization can explain when weak actors have influence over the strong. The cases we study include NGO campaigns for the International Criminal Court, focusing on the policies of two hard cases, France and the United States. We also study two migration cases where weak actors (Jean-Bertrand Aristide of Haiti and Erich Honecker of East Germany) successfully used pro-human rights norms and the strategic threat of migration to coerce stronger powers (the United States and West Germany, respectively). In the conclusion, we outline the further implications of the argument, including what it has to say about outcomes in additional norms-charged issue areas, such as funding of anti-retroviral drugs and the treatment of detainees at Guantánamo Bay Naval Station.

2004 - American Sociological Association Pages: 34 pages || Words: 10438 words
103. Harris, Alexes. "Shaming Straight? Social Control through Continual Supervision in Juvenile Court" Paper presented at the annual meeting of the American Sociological Association, Hilton San Francisco & Renaissance Parc 55 Hotel, San Francisco, CA,, Aug 14, 2004 Online <.PDF>. 2024-07-05 <http://citation.allacademic.com/meta/p110284_index.html>
Publication Type: Conference Paper/Unpublished Manuscript
Review Method: Peer Reviewed
Abstract: A problem for contemporary justice systems is how to provide supervision of lawbreakers who have yet to or will not buy into certain norms of society; how do social control institutions attempt to illicit a desire in youth to comply with laws and acceptable behavior? In particular, the role of shaming in contemporary juvenile justice progress reports is explored and discussed. This type of hearing, a stage in institutional processing that allows for judicial supervision of minors, is the focus of study because it highlights how court staff attempt to provide continual supervision of minors as well as demonstrates the importance of interactions between minors and judges during the supervision process. It is at this stage where judges make assessments of minors and these characterizations of cases leads to subsequent processing stages in minors’ institutional careers. Qualitative methodologies are used to provide an updated analysis of the routine activities interactions court staff, minors and their parents have during juvenile court progress reports. This study documents and outlines an emerging form of justice shaming, one that cannot be simply categorized as stigmatizing or reintegrative. Such an understanding about continual justice supervision adds a new dimension to the investigation of social control in contemporary societies.

2006 - American Sociological Association Pages: 25 pages || Words: 7402 words
104. Ramirez, Suzanna. "Conditions Conducive to Shaming: The Family Treatment Court, the Juvenile Justice System, and “the Best Interests of the Child”." Paper presented at the annual meeting of the American Sociological Association, Montreal Convention Center, Montreal, Quebec, Canada, Aug 11, 2006 Online <PDF>. 2024-07-05 <http://citation.allacademic.com/meta/p105458_index.html>
Publication Type: Conference Paper/Unpublished Manuscript
Abstract: Juvenile Court philosophy has come under constant attack since its creation in 1899. While its original emphasis on rehabilitation has been eroded over time and replaced with due process and more punitive models, some believe that a shift to a more restorative model of justice is both warranted and fast approaching (Hay & Stafford, 2002). While most literature on the juvenile court has focused on juvenile offending, it is important to remember that child abuse and neglect cases are also handled under the juvenile court. The current project seeks to determine if new court initiatives in the dependency arena of juvenile court reflect a restorative and reintegrative approach according to Braithwaite’s (1989) Reintegrative Shaming model. Preliminary finding suggest that the observed court model has made considerable effort to avoid stigma’s such as “bad parent” and “addict”, and create an environment that fosters interdependency and communitarianism among offenders and court personnel, both important to the success of any restorative effort.

2007 - American Sociological Association Pages: 29 pages || Words: 9268 words
105. Bartley, Tim. and Child, Curtis. "Shaming the Corporation: Reputation, Globalization, and the Dynamics of Anti-Corporate Movements" Paper presented at the annual meeting of the American Sociological Association, TBA, New York, New York City, Aug 11, 2007 Online <PDF>. 2024-07-05 <http://citation.allacademic.com/meta/p184737_index.html>
Publication Type: Conference Paper/Unpublished Manuscript
Abstract: Recent years have seen a surge in social movements that target corporations—over their labor practices, environmental impacts, benefits for same-sex partners, and a variety of other issues. Social movement theorists and researchers have taken only preliminary steps toward explaining the dynamics of these movements. We examine existing theories of “industry opportunity structures” and incorporate ideas about globalization and grievances in order to explain the dynamics of firm-targeting in the labor rights and anti-sweatshop movement of the 1990s. Using an original and unique dataset on campaigns targeting apparel, textile, and footwear firms, we develop systematic analyses (using panel models) of why some firms are targeted to a greater extent than others. Why, for instance, did Nike, the Gap, and others become synonymous with the sweatshop stigma while other companies escaped this scrutiny? Our findings confirm some of the prevailing wisdom about the vulnerabilities inherent in corporate reputation and particular market positions. Yet we also find that these opportunity-based arguments take us only part of the way toward explaining this wave of activism. The globalization of production matters in important ways—and we find that activists tended to punish the most aggressive globalizers. In addition, we find evidence that the local embeddedness of activism matters, in that companies located in centers of activism tend to be targeted more than others. We use these findings to inform the growing literature on anti-corporate movements and the intersections of social movement theory and organizational theory.

2006 - International Studies Association Pages: 32 pages || Words: 12274 words
106. Lebovic, James. and Voeten, Erik. "The Cost of Shame: International Organizations, Foreign Aid, and Human Rights Norms Enforcement" Paper presented at the annual meeting of the International Studies Association, Town & Country Resort and Convention Center, San Diego, California, USA, Mar 22, 2006 <Not Available>. 2024-07-05 <http://citation.allacademic.com/meta/p98156_index.html>
Publication Type: Conference Paper/Unpublished Manuscript
Abstract: Are violators of international human rights norms punished with lower levels of foreign aid? This paper suggests that international organizations play an important and underappreciated role in the sanctioning of rights abusing countries, at a cost to the abusers in foreign aid. Delegation of norms enforcement to a multilateral aid institution helps states overcome a coordinative dilemma of selecting violations that are worthy of punishment and a collaboration dilemma that arises from the strategic and competitive nature of bilateral aid relations. Thus, this paper hypothesizes that public resolutions adopted by the United Nations Commission on Human Rights (UNCHR) provide valuable information to the World Bank (and other multilateral lending institutions) about the existence of rights violations and a political consensus that a specific norm violator should be punished. Statistical analyses show that the adoption of a UNCHR resolution condemning a country’s human rights record results in a sizeable reduction in multilateral, and especially World Bank, aid but has no effect on the country’s aggregate bilateral aid receipts. The discerned effects are robust to different model techniques and specifications, including the estimation of a treatment effect model. These findings suggest that seemingly symbolic resolutions may carry tangible consequences.

2007 - International Studies Association 48th Annual Convention Words: 198 words
107. Barder, Alexander. and Mirzoyan, Alla. "Towards an Ethics of Shame: Rethinking Collective Responsibility in World Politics" Paper presented at the annual meeting of the International Studies Association 48th Annual Convention, Hilton Chicago, CHICAGO, IL, USA, Feb 28, 2007 <Not Available>. 2024-07-05 <http://citation.allacademic.com/meta/p179957_index.html>
Publication Type: Conference Paper/Unpublished Manuscript
Abstract: The concept of shame and its implications within the sphere of international ethics and justice has remained largely unexplored. Much more focus has been on developing legal and moral frameworks for the ascription of guilt and responsibility as a way of counteracting the exercise of power. However, guilt remains an individualistic concept usually situated within an established legal framework. When tackling questions of collective and historical responsibility ascribing guilt remains more problematic. This paper first seeks to explore the conceptual underpinnings of shame as a particular social ethics. Building on the work of Emanuel Levinas, Jacques Derrida and more recently that of Giorgio Agamben, we argue that an ethics of shame is a vital component in understanding how questions of historical and collective responsibility are entwined with the production of historical knowledge and power at the global and regional level. The second part of the paper develops a case study based on the persistent denial of responsibility on the part of successive Turkish governments concerning the Armenian genocide of 1915. We argue that such a consistent denial cannot be solely attributed to a fear of material liability but rather to an underlining fear of collective and historical shame.

2004 - The Law and Society Association Words: 168 words
108. Bartley, Tim. "Shaming or Shamming? Private Regulation of Labor Conditions in the Global Apparel Industry" Paper presented at the annual meeting of the The Law and Society Association, Renaissance Hotel, Chicago, Illinois, May 27, 2004 <Not Available>. 2024-07-05 <http://citation.allacademic.com/meta/p117414_index.html>
Publication Type: Conference Paper/Unpublished Manuscript
Review Method: Peer Reviewed
Abstract: This paper examines the rise of private systems for monitoring or certifying labor conditions in the global apparel industry. In response to anti-sweatshop activism, a number of different programs were created in the mid- to late-1990s, including (in the U.S. alone) the Fair Labor Association, Social Accountability International, Worldwide Responsible Apparel Production, and the Worker Rights Consortium. I describe the structure and content of each program and show that each is rooted not only in the interests of its founders, but also in the dynamic process through which competing organizations were created.

In order to begin building a larger theory of private regulation through certification, I also briefly consider some similarities and differences between labor standards certification and forest certification. This comparison draws attention to the multiple roles of the state in supporting private regulatory systems, the varying configurations of labor rights and environmental NGO fields, the positions of retailers, and the structuration of a broader organizational field of certification and corporate social and environmental responsibility.

2007 - The Law and Society Association Words: 136 words
109. Hosser, Daniela. "PAPER WITHDRAWN--1506----Guilt and Shame as Predictors of Recidivism of Young Offenders" Paper presented at the annual meeting of the The Law and Society Association, TBA, Berlin, Germany, Jul 24, 2007 <Not Available>. 2024-07-05 <http://citation.allacademic.com/meta/p174506_index.html>
Publication Type: Conference Paper/Unpublished Manuscript
Abstract: Shame and guilt are moral emotions which result from the deviation of internalized standards. Both constructs differ with respect to their developmental processes, accompanying emotions and behavioral consequences. Shame is associated with social withdrawal, anger and aggression, guilt supports prosocial behavior. The present study examines to what extent feelings of shame and guilt, experienced during a prison term, influence recidivism after dismissal. Analyses are based on data of 1243 young male offenders who participated in the longitudinal ‘Hanover Prison Study’. Participants from six different detention centers in Northern Germany were interviewed repeatedly during their prison term with standardized instruments. An event-history-analysis shows that feelings of guilt at the beginning of a prison term go along with lower rates of recidivism, shame with higher rates. Results are discussed with respect to their implications for juvenile justice system.

2006 - American Society of Criminology (ASC) Words: 159 words
110. Elwell, Catherine. "The Peril of DNA: The Shame of Wrongful Convictions" Paper presented at the annual meeting of the American Society of Criminology (ASC), Los Angeles Convention Center, Los Angeles, CA, Nov 01, 2006 <Not Available>. 2024-07-05 <http://citation.allacademic.com/meta/p126615_index.html>
Publication Type: Conference Paper/Unpublished Manuscript
Abstract: THE PERIL OF DNA: THE SHAME OF WRONGFUL CONVICTIONS

For hundreds of years, instances of people being wrongfully convicted and sent to prison have occurred. It wasn’t until the use and acceptance of DNA samples, as reliable evidence, that innocent people were released back into normal society. Recent evidence suggests that those wrongfully convicted and released face significant obstacles, in the form of shaming, while attempting to reintegrate back into society. The public remains convinced that they are still convicts irregardless of their innocence status. Although the present theoretical basis for using DNA samples for evidence is to reduce crime and convict the truly guilty, the released wrongfully convicted continue to be labeled “convicts.” Like a Scarlet Letter, these individuals are labeled by society. In-general, our society appears to be unforgiving. Therefore, this research attempts to suggest that because of public shaming, those wrongfully convicted and released are less likely to successfully integrate back into their own societal norms.

2008 - MPSA Annual National Conference Pages: 34 pages || Words: 9729 words
111. Kapust, Daniel. "Keeping up Appearances: Shame and Oratory in Cicero's Thought" Paper presented at the annual meeting of the MPSA Annual National Conference, Palmer House Hotel, Hilton, Chicago, IL, Apr 03, 2008 Online <APPLICATION/PDF>. 2024-07-05 <http://citation.allacademic.com/meta/p267101_index.html>
Publication Type: Conference Paper/Unpublished Manuscript
Abstract: I explore Cicero's orator-statesman and the problems of pandering and manipulation through a focus on the virtue of decorum. I argue that Cicero's account of shame and seemliness provides a resource for democratic theorists.

2009 - ISA's 50th ANNUAL CONVENTION "EXPLORING THE PAST, ANTICIPATING THE FUTURE" Pages: 25 pages || Words: 6015 words
112. Brysk, Alison. "Framing and Shaming: Human Trafficking and the International Human Rights Regime" Paper presented at the annual meeting of the ISA's 50th ANNUAL CONVENTION "EXPLORING THE PAST, ANTICIPATING THE FUTURE", New York Marriott Marquis, NEW YORK CITY, NY, USA, Feb 15, 2009 Online <PDF>. 2024-07-05 <http://citation.allacademic.com/meta/p310461_index.html>
Publication Type: Conference Paper/Unpublished Manuscript
Review Method: Peer Reviewed
Abstract: Human trafficking is the one area of human rights violations by non-state actors that has received significant attention by the international human rights regime. How much of this attention is due to the symbolic construction and resonance of trafficking

2008 - ASC Annual Meeting Words: 200 words
113. Yoon, Seokhee. "Observed vs Perceived Reintegrative Shaming: Examining the Link between Theory and Practice" Paper presented at the annual meeting of the ASC Annual Meeting, St. Louis Adam's Mark, St. Louis, Missouri, Nov 12, 2008 <Not Available>. 2024-07-05 <http://citation.allacademic.com/meta/p270722_index.html>
Publication Type: Conference Paper/Unpublished Manuscript
Abstract: Braithwaite’s theory of reintegrative shaming (RIS) and results of previous studies suggest that shaming offenders reintegratively while eliminating stigmatization is influential for future crime prevention. The current study attempts to provide insight on an important link between the process of RIS and how it affects offenders: the offenders’ perception of the process. If offenders who are observed as being reintegratively shamed do not perceive that they are receiving RIS, the connection between RIS and crime reduction will be difficult to establish. This study used the Reintegrative Shaming Experiments (RISE) data to compare third-party observations of RIS practices and the offender’s self-reports of perceived shaming. Makkai and Braithwaite’s (1994) facet structure of RIS (respect, forgiveness, labeling and master status trait) was utilized to measure the offender’s perception of being reintegratively shamed. The results indicated that there is no clear relationship between observations and perceptions of RIS. Higher levels of observed RIS did not always mean higher levels perceived and conferences were not any better than courts at establishing a link. However, for juvenile offenders, observations of high RIS predicted high perception of respect in conferences and drink drivers always perceived high respect, regardless of RIS observed, if they were in conference.

2008 - ASC Annual Meeting Pages: 1 pages || Words: 246 words
114. Kao, Dayu., Huang, Frank Fu-Yuan. and Liao, You-Lu. "The Retest of Reintegrative Shaming Theory and Its Implications on Taiwanese Juvenile Hackers" Paper presented at the annual meeting of the ASC Annual Meeting, St. Louis Adam's Mark, St. Louis, Missouri, Nov 11, 2008 Online <PDF>. 2024-07-05 <http://citation.allacademic.com/meta/p269475_index.html>
Publication Type: Conference Paper/Unpublished Manuscript
Abstract: In recent years, hacking activity on the internet has captured the attention or imagination of government officials, cyber specialists, cyber investigators, criminologists, and curious onlookers. The issue of juvenile hacker also becomes increasing challenging to all law enforcement agents as Internet communication services are more popular. Integrated sciences are encouraged to overcome this great difficulty, and this paper is intended for providing a workable solution on Taiwanese juvenile hacker. The cyber-crime issue of this paper is mainly discussed and presented in the following four parts: cyber criminology, Taiwanese juvenile hacker, cyber-crime investigation, and cyber forensics. This paper further considers the cyber-crime issues, such as Reintegrative Shaming Theory of cyber criminology, case studies of Taiwanese juvenile hackers, proper process of cyber-crime investigation, digital forensic analysis of cyber forensics, and etc. These case studies also try to present a detailed, comprehensive picture of how a juvenile hacker lives, including how he initiates his offenses and how he interacts with his peers. Then it is hoped to account for recidivism and provide a guide for dealing with this juvenile hacker issue.

2009 - ASC Annual Meeting Words: 210 words
115. Ray, Bradley. "Reintegrative Shaming and Recidivism among Mental Health Court Defendants" Paper presented at the annual meeting of the ASC Annual Meeting, Philadelphia Marriott Downtown, Philadelphia, PA, Nov 04, 2009 <Not Available>. 2024-07-05 <http://citation.allacademic.com/meta/p372530_index.html>
Publication Type: Conference Paper/Unpublished Manuscript
Review Method: Peer Reviewed
Abstract: Brad Ray
North Carolina State University
Department of Sociology and Anthropology

Recent studies of mental health courts (a type of specialty court) suggest that they are successful in reducing criminal recidivism. In this paper I argue that Braithwaite's (1989) reintegrative shaming mechanism can help account for mental health courts effectiveness. I begin with a discussion of two legal philosophies associated with specialty courts: therapeutic jurisprudence and restorative justice. I argue that these focus primarily on legal processes and are not well equipped to explain future criminal behavior. Rather, I contend that reintegrative shaming theory can better explain the success of mental health courts. I propose that the act of successfully completing, or graduating, a mental health court is congruent with Braithwaite's reintegrative shaming mechanism. I review recent recidivism studies on mental health courts and highlight my own observations from an established court in North Carolina. I then address the shortcomings of a prior attempt to apply reintegrative shaming to a specialty drug court (Meithe, Lu, and Reese 2000). In addition, I will discuss my own preliminary recidivism data that lend empirical support to the theory. Finally, I conclude by offering suggestions for future tests of the theory using mental health or other specialty courts.

2009 - ASC Annual Meeting Words: 137 words
116. Howerton, Amanda. and Rebellon, Cesar. "Shame as a Mediating Mechanism Between the Gender Crime Relationship" Paper presented at the annual meeting of the ASC Annual Meeting, Philadelphia Marriott Downtown, Philadelphia, PA, Nov 03, 2009 <Not Available>. 2024-07-05 <http://citation.allacademic.com/meta/p380580_index.html>
Publication Type: Roundtable Paper
Review Method: Peer Reviewed
Abstract: Research consistently suggests that females are less likely to engage in many forms of criminal behavior than are males. Dominant explanations tend to invoke various forms of control, learning, and strain theory, suggesting that lower female crime reflects greater attachment to conventional others, lower exposure to delinquent peers, or a greater tendency to cope with their typically higher strain in non-criminal ways. We suggest that a more proximal mechanism explaining females lower tendency toward certain types of crime may be their greater tendency to anticipate that shame among their intimates would result from the commission of crime. Using data from a sample of 439 young adults, we examine the relative degree to which anticipated shame mediates the relationship between gender/sex and criminal intent. Preliminary results suggest that anticipated shame mediates the relationship better than do alternative variables.

2009 - NCA 95th Annual Convention Pages: unavailable || Words: 4482 words
117. Tarin, Carlos. "On Identity: Shame, Normativity, and Performative Ethics" Paper presented at the annual meeting of the NCA 95th Annual Convention, Chicago Hilton & Towers, Chicago, IL, Nov 11, 2009 Online <PDF>. 2024-07-05 <http://citation.allacademic.com/meta/p368210_index.html>
Publication Type: Conference Paper/Unpublished Manuscript
Review Method: Peer Reviewed
Abstract: The process of constructing and mediating a social identity through race, gender, and sexuality is a complicated and disruptive one. This paper utilizes a semiotic phenomenological approach to examine the ways cultural, sexual, and gender expectations are interconnected to the process of shaming and used as a method to subjugate marginality and difference. I argue that new conceptualizations of performative identity ethics are needed to minimize culturally-inclusive forms of oppression that have largely been ignored.

2009 - NCA 95th Annual Convention Pages: unavailable || Words: 8084 words
118. Solomon, Ryan. "Shame on You Mbeki! The Problem of Denialism in South African AIDS Discourse" Paper presented at the annual meeting of the NCA 95th Annual Convention, Chicago Hilton & Towers, Chicago, IL, Nov 11, 2009 Online <PDF>. 2024-07-05 <http://citation.allacademic.com/meta/p364907_index.html>
Publication Type: Conference Paper/Unpublished Manuscript
Review Method: Peer Reviewed
Abstract: This paper focuses on the problem of argumentative denialism in South Africa and the way that the deliberative conflict surrounding AIDS in South Africa played into issues of private and public shame that continues to undermine AIDS discourse in South Africa, thereby exacerbating the epistemological anxiety and social alienation that marks AIDS in South Africa. Further, I argue that this rhetorical denial, which is a consistent threat in deliberation, compels a culturally situated ethical engagement.

2011 - International Studies Association Annual Conference "Global Governance: Political Authority in Transition" Words: 173 words
119. Adler-Nissen, Rebecca. "Diplomacy as Impression Management: The Double Shame in Post-Colonial Encounters" Paper presented at the annual meeting of the International Studies Association Annual Conference "Global Governance: Political Authority in Transition", Le Centre Sheraton Montreal Hotel, MONTREAL, QUEBEC, CANADA, Mar 16, 2011 <Not Available>. 2024-07-05 <http://citation.allacademic.com/meta/p499498_index.html>
Publication Type: Conference Paper/Unpublished Manuscript
Abstract: This paper argues that diplomatic interaction is a form of impression management. Following Goffman, diplomats act as on a scene and seek to give a particular impression to others. In this sense, diplomatic practice can be interpreted a form of
face-work. Drawing on Goffman implies, first, that diplomacy cannot be seen as a one-to-one reflection of the relative bargaining power of the involved states. Rather, diplomacy should be understood as a symbolic interaction order, abiding to its own rules,
norms and codes of conduct. Its inhabitants may represent ‘national interests’, but they also defend particular views of cosmos and they are trying to save face. Second, Goffman’s focus on shame and embarrassment may help explain the “conservative”
bias of diplomacy. Diplomacy is geared towards the prevention of violations of the interaction order. It seeks to repair sudden cracks in the fragile social order. As an illustration, I explore the face-work of diplomats from a former colonizer, Denmark, and a former colony, Greenland, during the negotiations of EU’s controversial ban on import of seal products in 2009.

2010 - 54th Annual Conference of the Comparative and International Education Society Words: 237 words
120. Gordon, June. "Asian American youth: Pressure, competition, shame, and obligation" Paper presented at the annual meeting of the 54th Annual Conference of the Comparative and International Education Society, Palmer House Hotel, Chicago, Illinois, <Not Available>. 2024-07-05 <http://citation.allacademic.com/meta/p400012_index.html>
Publication Type: Conference Paper/Unpublished Manuscript
Abstract: The struggles that Asian American youth face, academically, socially and culturally, are seldom openly discussed. Acceptable norms for performance and success, while known, often dictate wider forms of behavior and coping. While deviance from these norms and forms clearly exist, Asian American youth live with the knowledge that they are being measured against a standard that is omnipresent. Those who successfully balance community expectations with personal inclinations tend to be those who are able to draw on their family’s cultural capital, often acquired in the home country. The work is based on approximately 150 interviews with Asian American young people and family members of recent immigration to the U.S., mostly from Korea, China, Taiwan and Vietnam. The findings present a powerful view of how family expectations for schooling and careers have led to deep but often hidden antagonism between students and their parents and resulting dysfunctional behavior. The findings highlight the importance of family background in the home country and the conditions of immigrant life. Other work on psychological difficulties of adolescent Asian Americans has not adequately identified the culture-specific forms of parental pressure that lead to stress among college-age students. By asking questions about differences within broad Asian groups, especially conflicts within Asian American communities in the U.S., it was possible to offer a more nuanced analysis and suggest directions for further research and intervention on the part of teachers and counselors.

2011 - ASC Annual Meeting Words: 110 words
121. Merritt, Wyatt. and Lu, Hong. "Reintegrative Shaming - An Analysis of the Contexts and Consequences of Baojiao and Bizai Shobun" Paper presented at the annual meeting of the ASC Annual Meeting, Washington Hilton, Washington, DC, Nov 15, 2011 <Not Available>. 2024-07-05 <http://citation.allacademic.com/meta/p518741_index.html>
Publication Type: Poster
Review Method: Peer Reviewed
Abstract: In light of the failure of the traditional punishment policies that focus on either punitiveness (shaming) or rehabilitation (reintegration) in Western societies, Braithwaite (1989) proposed the theory of reintegrative shaming. The theory of reintegrative shaming has two key parts: shaming can be potent only when done with the goal of reintegration, and by individuals with great interdependencies. The current study cites two models of reintegrative shaming, bangjiao in China and bizai shobun in Japan, to illustrate the social conditions and consequences of these types of reintegrative shaming practices. This analysis helps clarify the various claims and debates about the punishment policies, including policies formulated after the theory of reintegrative shaming.

2013 - American Studies Association Annual Meeting Words: 482 words
122. Drake, Simone. "In Our Own Words: Negotiating Dialectics of Shame and Pride in Black Men’s Military Narratives" Paper presented at the annual meeting of the American Studies Association Annual Meeting, Hilton Washington, Washington, DC, <Not Available>. 2024-07-05 <http://citation.allacademic.com/meta/p655673_index.html>
Publication Type: Internal Paper
Abstract: This paper juxtaposes the relationships to U.S. history that my grandfather and his cousin experienced through military service. My grandfather, Major Gilbert A. Boothe, was an officer in the U.S. Army 24th Infantry Regiment, an infamously troubled “colored” unit. His cousin, Mack Gilbert (Uncle Mack), was a Tuskegee Airman. Using a variety of correspondence—letters, government documents and newspaper articles—that were circulating among my grandfather and soldiers in the 92d infantry between 1981 and 1982 and a 2011 interview I conducted with Uncle Mack, I analyze the dialectic of pride and shame that emerges in their narratives. My grandfather’s collection of correspondence culminated in a published monograph (McFarland P 1985), yet he neither spoke about his military experiences nor the project. It was a private story shrouded by the pain of racism that denied him true citizenship in spite of his exceptional patriotism. His cousin, in contrast, is vocal about his military experience. Unlike my grandfather who lied about his age to voluntarily enlist in the military a year early, Uncle Mack left Howard U. and joined the military by force.

I consider the nation’s relatively recent performances celebrating the Tuskegee Airmen, juxtaposing that to the prevailing silence around how “everyday” black men—black men who are not locked up or unemployed—negotiate the failed promises of U.S. democratic ideals through acts that disrupt hegemonic historical narratives. The stories that unravel through the unofficial archives of these men are not exceptional—many others can and have told similar stories—but the stories so rarely enter the public sphere, they are not the stories that compose and shape the narratives that persistently define black men as deviant, lazy, and a burden to society. The phenomenon of both hegemonic and subaltern silence presents a paradox that I theorize through the lenses of fantasy and imagination. I frame the archival stories I retrieve with Quentin Tarantino’s recent film Django in order to think about how a white man’s fantasies might be the only forum for expressing black men’s shame. In an interview with Henry Louis Gates, Tarantino discusses a film that would be the third installment in his “trilogy” (Inglorius Basterds and Django) that is set in 1944 after Normandy when a group of black troops exact revenge against white soldiers and officers, killing them. The “fragging” Tarantino describes became more widespread during the Vietnam War, but fragging and desertion was one of the “problems” that labeled my grandfather’s unit “troubled” and “unreliable” during the Korean War. Thus, I will analyze why there is a cultural space for receiving and embracing Tarantino’s representations of redeemed black manhood in Django and potentially in his third installment, yet so few opportunities for black men to construct narratives of heroism and vindication instead of relegating those stories to the private sphere and spaces of silence shrouded in shame and pain.

2012 - LRA 62nd Annual Conference Pages: unavailable || Words: 1588 words
123. Goolsby, Rhonda. "Readers’ self-perception and shame" Paper presented at the annual meeting of the LRA 62nd Annual Conference, Sheraton San Diego Hotel & Marina, San Diego, CA, Nov 28, 2012 Online <APPLICATION/PDF>. 2024-07-05 <http://citation.allacademic.com/meta/p578764_index.html>
Publication Type: Roundtable
Review Method: Peer Reviewed

2014 - International Communication Association 64th Annual Conference Pages: unavailable || Words: 5930 words
124. Jeong, David., Miller, Lynn., Christensen, John., Appleby, Paul Robert. and Read, Stephen. "Shame Predicts Sexual Risk-Taking Among MSM" Paper presented at the annual meeting of the International Communication Association 64th Annual Conference, Seattle Sheraton Hotel, Seattle, Washington, May 21, 2014 Online <APPLICATION/PDF>. 2024-07-05 <http://citation.allacademic.com/meta/p716229_index.html>
Publication Type: Conference Paper/Unpublished Manuscript
Review Method: Peer Reviewed
Abstract: Recently, Christensen et al. (2013) found that shame predicted unprotected anal intercourse

(UAI) with non-primary (casual) partners for young men who have sex with men (MSM). Unknown

is whether some men (i.e., those more insecurely attached) are more susceptible and what mediates this link (e.g. alcohol, drugs) and whether this applies to both insertive, and, more risky, receptive UAI. To examine these links, data from 1196 high-risk young MSM were gathered. Using hierarchical negative binomial regression models and mediation analyses we found that shame (as measured with the PANAS-X) positively and significantly predicted both receptive and insertive UAI. The effect of shame on sexual behavior was mediated by alcohol. Furthermore, avoidant attachment predicted shame, alcohol use, and insertive and receptive UAI -- but only consistently for MSM whose attachment responses indicated that they were paying attention (i.e., those who responded to items and reversed items in a conceptually similar way). Further analyses indicated that avoidant attachment, but not anxious attachment, significantly mediated the shame to alcohol link.

2013 - ISPP 36th Annual Scientific Meeting Words: 250 words
125. Sharvit, Keren., Brambilla, Marco. and Culucci, Francesco. "The Regulation of Collective Guilt and Shame as a Motivated Reasoning Process" Paper presented at the annual meeting of the ISPP 36th Annual Scientific Meeting, Lauder School of Government, Diplomacy and Strategy, IDC–Herzliya, Herzliya, Israel, <Not Available>. 2024-07-05 <http://citation.allacademic.com/meta/p658081_index.html>
Publication Type: Paper (prepared oral presentation)
Abstract: Learning that one’s ingroup has harmed another group can give rise to collective guilt and shame. Some individuals may be motivated to uphold a positive view of the ingroup and avoid collective guilt and shame, while others may wish to facilitate reparation by increasing collective guilt and shame. This research argues that both up-regulation and down-regulation of collective guilt and shame involve motivated reasoning. Cognitive Energetics Theory (CET) suggests that motivated reasoning is a function of motivation magnitude, availability of mental resources and task demands. Motivation to regulate collective guilt and shame was represented by identification with the ingroup, with high identifiers motivated to avoid collective guilt and shame and low identifiers motivated to enhance them. CET predicts that depletion of mental resources should reduce the ability of high and low identifiers to regulate emotions in the desired direction. To test this, participants in two studies reported their identification with the ingroup then learned about harmful behaviors by ingroup members. For half of the participants, mental resources were depleted by cognitive load. Among high identifiers, collective guilt and shame were higher when resources were depleted than when not depleted, whereas among low identifiers, an opposite effect emerged. Study 2 also demonstrated that availability of justifications for the harmful behaviors made the regulation of collective guilt and shame less demanding and less dependent on mental resource availability. The findings support the notion that the regulation of collective guilt and shame is affected by factors that affect motivated reasoning in other domains.

2013 - The Law and Society Association Words: 501 words
126. Zacks, Eric. "Contract Design: Shame, Regret, and Conformity" Paper presented at the annual meeting of the The Law and Society Association, Sheraton Boston Hotel, Boston, MA, May 30, 2013 <Not Available>. 2024-07-05 <http://citation.allacademic.com/meta/p642793_index.html>
Publication Type: Conference Paper/Unpublished Manuscript
Review Method: Peer Reviewed
Abstract: My article examines a significant contracting party that is anticipated by the contract preparer at the time of contract formation: the other party to the contract after contract formation. In other words, contract preparers have identified, as an important “party” to the contract, the other party to the contract as she may exist after the contract has been executed. This may seem somewhat obvious, as one of the goals of contract law is to constrain or penalize behavior that does not conform to the agreed upon contractual terms or promises. What contract preparers may be doing, however, is not merely including express promises and specific penalties within the contract (although they are clearly doing that). Instead, contract preparers also include contractual features designed to the exploit cognitive biases of, and to induce particular “advantageous” emotions from, the other contract party as such party will be situated after the contract has been executed.

For example, contract preparers may utilize arbitration provisions within their contracts, which are usually ignored or not negotiated by the other contract party, for several reasons. The contract preparer may include such a provision not because of cost efficiency or the possibility of more favorable judgments (as compared with standard litigation), although such factors may be important as well. Instead, the confidential nature of arbitration proceedings may be the most attractive feature of an arbitration provision. If contract parties do not perceive others as challenging particular contracts or particular contractual provisions, then they are less likely to do so themselves. By relying on social proof, or looking to the practices of others, contracting parties may be acting with incomplete information when the actual practices of others cannot be detected (because of the confidential nature of any proceedings in which one would challenge a particular contract).

Similarly, contracts may be prepared in such a way as to evoke particular emotions from the contract parties after the time of contract execution. The idea of breaching a “moral” promise can fill a contracting party with anticipatory shame, guilt, or fear. By preparing the contract to reinforce the norm of contractual promises as having a moral component (whether through particular contract language or features or the inclusion of particular provisions that reinforce the social norm of contract compliance, such as an arbitration provision), the contract preparer can prepare more advantageous contracts (even those that contain illegal or unenforceable terms) with the knowledge that the contracts rarely will be challenged.

As a result, contract preparers are able to enjoy the benefits of promises that often would not be realized if the other contracting party were a profit-maximizer like the contract preparer. Contract preparation, through thousands of iterations and the growing awareness of human cognition and emotions, allows contract preparers to address and influence all contractual players at all times, whether before, at, or after the time of contract execution, and contract law will continue to lose some of its utility if we remain unaware of and do not challenge such practices.

2013 - BEA Pages: unavailable || Words: 8348 words
127. Brown, Natalie., Billings, Andrew. and Brown, Kenon. "“May No Act of Ours Bring Shame:” Fan-Enacted Crisis Communication Surrounding the Penn State Sex Abuse Scandal" Paper presented at the annual meeting of the BEA, Las Vegas Hotel (LVH), Las Vegas, NV, Apr 07, 2013 Online <APPLICATION/PDF>. 2024-07-05 <http://citation.allacademic.com/meta/p625898_index.html>
Publication Type: Open Paper
Review Method: Peer Reviewed
Abstract: This study examined the Penn State sex abuse scandal by applying traditional crisis communication strategies, usually invoked by an organization, to the online communication of the university’s active stakeholders, sports fans. Previous findings suggest sports fans will act on behalf of an organization during a crisis. Yet, the tweets of Penn State fans showed that they turned on the university and placed their loyalty with Coach Joe Paterno. Furthermore, this study discovered that fans engaged in the ingratiation, reminder, and scapegoat strategies most befitting the typology offered by Coombs (2007a), empowering the active stakeholders in the process. Results of this case provide a warning for organizations that online fan-based crisis response may not always be enacted in their best interests.

2012 - National Women's Studies Association Words: 90 words
128. Held, Shawna. "Bleeding Across Borders: Menstruation and Shame among High School Girls" Paper presented at the annual meeting of the National Women's Studies Association, Oakland Marriott City Center, Oakland, CA, <Not Available>. 2024-07-05 <http://citation.allacademic.com/meta/p572600_index.html>
Publication Type: Individual Paper
Abstract: Menstruation is one of the most silenced and shameful aspects of women’s bodies. Particularly for young women of non-dominant ethnic and religious groups, menstruation within a Western model of health poses a complicated set of emotions and reactions. This paper analyzes the shame and silence surrounding menstruation at a culturally and linguistically diverse high school, investigating the larger issues of education, culture, and menstruation management through the narratives and voiced experiences of young women. The paper raises questions about young women’s navigation of these issues and the possibility of empowerment.

2012 - International Communication Association Pages: unavailable || Words: 7327 words
129. Lucchesi, Emilie. "Shame, Stigma, and Solutions: Linking Weight Loss Products to Personal Bloggers." Paper presented at the annual meeting of the International Communication Association, Sheraton Phoenix Downtown, Phoenix, AZ, May 24, 2012 Online <PDF>. 2024-07-05 <http://citation.allacademic.com/meta/p553099_index.html>
Publication Type: Conference Paper/Unpublished Manuscript
Review Method: Peer Reviewed
Abstract: There are few spaces for obese and overweight Americans to articulate and negotiate the stigma attached to fat bodies. Weight loss blogs serve as public forums in which bloggers demonstrate an understanding of the social stigma currently attached to excess weight. Americans have long considered fat as problematic. In the late nineteenth century, a stigma of danger was attached to obese bodies and fat people were considered a danger to themselves and others. Fat bodies were urged to seek treatment and a capitalistic opportunity emerged for medical and lay practitioners.

Medical and lay intervention now intertwine in the weight loss experience, even in personal blogs meant to document the weight loss experience. This study conducts a link analysis in order to understand how consumer products are connected to personal weight loss blogs and how the stigma of fat is constructed by consumer products and articulated in personal spaces.

2014 - American Sociological Association Annual Meeting Pages: unavailable || Words: 737 words
130. Barrett-Fox, Rebecca. "Debt Shaming: Internalized Classism among Financial Peace University Students" Paper presented at the annual meeting of the American Sociological Association Annual Meeting, Hilton San Francisco Union Square and Parc 55 Wyndham San Francisco, San Francisco, CA, Aug 15, 2014 Online <PDF>. 2024-07-05 <http://citation.allacademic.com/meta/p725966_index.html>
Publication Type: Conference Paper/Unpublished Manuscript
Review Method: Peer Reviewed
Abstract: Dave Ramsey is one of America's leading financial advisors, connecting to millions of people each year via his call-in radio show, newspaper column, books, and Financial Peace University (FPU), a curriculum taught in small groups within churches. Couched in self-help language and taking the format of motivational talks, FPU uses shame as a motivator in ways that, this presentation argues, not only ignore structural causes of poverty but actively call for policies that further limit opportunity for the poor, further shaming those who seek the help FPU promises. The central attraction of Ramsey’s message is this: Debt is bad and, by extension, those who have debt are “stupid” (to use one of Ramsey’s favorite words), selfish, lazy, unmotivated, and self-destructive. While Ramsey devotees argue that such shaming motivates middle class people who are spending beyond their means to reign in their unnecessary consumer spending, it also reinforces the Social Darwinist idea that those who are poor should not be assisted as doing so only undermines their motivation to change their own situation. Such debt shame, which has received some attention from psychology scholars but less from sociologists, particularly those with an interest in religion, affects not only those who carry it but also those they use it against. This presentation draws from ethnographic data taken from several FPU classes to explore specific examples of how class members have internalized debt shame, which they then turn on others in poverty to justify the end of the social safety net.

2014 - American Sociological Association Annual Meeting Pages: unavailable || Words: 9182 words
131. Birch, Kelly. and Chaudhuri, Soma. "There’s No Shaming This Slut: Frame Resonance in the Transnational SlutWalk Movement" Paper presented at the annual meeting of the American Sociological Association Annual Meeting, Hilton San Francisco Union Square and Parc 55 Wyndham San Francisco, San Francisco, CA, Aug 15, 2014 Online <APPLICATION/PDF>. 2024-07-05 <http://citation.allacademic.com/meta/p726432_index.html>
Publication Type: Conference Paper/Unpublished Manuscript
Review Method: Peer Reviewed
Abstract: The SlutWalk Movement, which began in Toronto, Canada, in 2011, started as a one-day protest and burgeoned into a transnational social movement within months. Since its inception, the movement has aimed to end sexual violence by drawing awareness to rape culture and victim blaming, which render sexual assault survivors responsible for their attacks. This article argues that SlutWalk expanded rapidly due to its use of resonant social movement frames and social media outlets. A content analysis of signs and slogans from SlutWalk marches, Twitter posts, and activist blogs reveals that SlutWalk has developed a unique "shame-blame" frame that counters “slut shaming” in the mainstream media. This unique frame holds great resonance with young feminists but loses potential members through the use of the term “slut.” Findings also indicate that SlutWalk has strategically adapted its frames to suit the needs of potential recruits and current members. This study contributes to social movement research by illustrating innovative tactics employed by twenty-first century activists. It also explores the relevance and propagation of a contemporary frame that explicitly shames authorities. In addition, SlutWalk’s frames and tactics are significant for scholars of gendered violence, who seek to understand the metamorphosis of the anti-rape movement and its strengths and weaknesses.

2015 - Association for Asian Studies - Annual Conference Words: 218 words
132. Jeong, Hyeseon. "Shame and Pride: Globalization of Saemaul Undong (New Village Movement)" Paper presented at the annual meeting of the Association for Asian Studies - Annual Conference, Sheraton Hotel & Towers, Chicago, Illinois, <Not Available>. 2024-07-05 <http://citation.allacademic.com/meta/p952543_index.html>
Publication Type: Panel Paper
Abstract: Saemaul Undong was South Korea’s biggest development initiative in the 1970s and 1980s. Various attempts were made to “globalize” the initiative since 2000. Government officials and elites were invited from Asia and Africa to South Korea for Saemaul Undong training. In addition, South Korean “Saemaul leaders” were dispatched overseas to create localized prototypes of Saemaul (New Village).
The government officially declared the initiative of Global Saemaul Undong in 2013 in the midst of enthusiastic public support. This led to a heated debate on the replicability of Saemaul Undong outside of South Korea despite the historical and geographical uniqueness of South Korea’s development. The debate is misled because (a) it presumes the causality between Saemaul Undong and South Korea’s development and (b) it overlooks the question of what motivates the globalization of Saemaul Undong.
Reading mass dictatorship theory and gift theory, I question what motivates the globalization of Saemaul Undong and the public support for it. In this paper I juxtapose the discourses of Saemaul Undong and Global Saemaul Undong and theorize the contradictions between them. I argue that the postcolonial desire to overwrite the shame of receiving aid (poverty) with the pride of giving aid (development) requires the mythicization of the developmental era and provides unconditional support for the globalization of Saemaul Undong.

2015 - SRCD Biennial Meeting Words: 475 words
133. Mu, Yan., He, Zijing. and Hou, Lianze. "From Shameful Experience to Math Anxiety: Over-generalization is the Key Link" Paper presented at the annual meeting of the SRCD Biennial Meeting, Pennsylvania Convention Center and the Philadelphia Marriott Downtown Hotel, Philadelphia, PA, Mar 19, 2015 <Not Available>. 2024-07-05 <http://citation.allacademic.com/meta/p961418_index.html>
Publication Type: Individual Poster
Review Method: Peer Reviewed
Abstract: Every student could have a bad grade sometimes. If that grade is made public, either by the school, or the teachers, or other classmates, it could lead to considerable negative emotional feelings, such as shame. The current study investigated the relationship between shameful experience and math anxiety. In the pilot study, our survey of 119 college students showed that math ranked at No. 1 among all the high school courses in which students encountered an event that made them feeling shameful. The number of shameful occasions encountered was positively related to the level of math anxiety. In Experiment 1, 60 undergraduates completed a math test and were informed that they scored 62 out of a total of 100. Then an experimenter presented a ranking table that showed the score 62 was at the lowest 85% to 95% in the population. The participants were randomly assigned into two conditions: (1) public condition, in which the experimenter asked the participants about their score and informed the participants of the low ranking of their score; (2) private condition, in which participants received instruction from computers of keeping the score to themselves when they learned about their 62/100 score. Finally the participants’ explicit level of math anxiety was measured by the Math Anxiety Scale and their implicit attitudes toward math were measured by an arithmetic-affective implicit association task. Results demonstrated that those in the public condition suffered greater math anxiety consequently and also had more negative implicit attitude towards math. In Experiment 2 and 3, we tested two intervention methods that could disrupt the pathway between shameful experience and math anxiety. After a bad grade being made public, the participants were instructed to read an article and then answer some questions. In Experiment 2, the reading material was designed to discourage people from generalizing the failure in math tests to the entire self by saying:” people with poor math ability could still do well in terms of social skills”. In Experiment 3, the reading material was designed to discourage people from generalizing the failure in one math test to every aspects of math by saying: “people with poor math performance in high school could still do well in college math courses”. In both experiments, the control group read an article introducing a tourist destination in China. Results showed that both interventions effectively reduced the explicit math anxiety scores and lead to more positive implicit attitudes toward math. These results suggested that when a bad grade is made public, even if only to one other person, it may elicit shameful experience in people, and consequently higher math anxiety. Over-generalization is an important mechanism that linked shameful experience and math anxiety. By encouraging people not to generalize from math to the whole person, or from one test to math as a whole, we could reduce the anxiety caused by shameful feelings.

2015 - 59th Annual Conference of the Comparative and International Education Society Words: 151 words
134. Chiang, Yilin. "Learning One's Place: Public Shaming and Praise in Elite and Non-Elite High Schools" Paper presented at the annual meeting of the 59th Annual Conference of the Comparative and International Education Society, Washington Hilton Hotel, Washington D.C., <Not Available>. 2024-07-05 <http://citation.allacademic.com/meta/p993643_index.html>
Publication Type: Panel Paper
Abstract: Studies have found that education contributes to social stratification through pupils’ different socialization processes. Yet, research has less often distinguished between structural differences between school and the interactions that take place within school. Drawing on year-long ethnography with three classes of students in an elite school and a non-elite high school with identical schedules and similar curricula, this study examines dynamics in classrooms that contribute to socialization of academically different performing students. Specifically, I examine the effect and reaction of teachers’ public shaming and praising that take place regularly in all of the classrooms. I find no clear patterns of how teachers acted towards students, but student reactions towards praise and shame were markedly different. With these findings, this paper argues that the socialization of elite and non-elites in school are not the simple result of adult treatment, but that students actively take part in constructing their paths to the future.

2015 - American Society of Criminology – 71st Annual Meeting Words: 111 words
135. De Boeck, Arne. "Anticipated Emotions and Youth Delinquency: The Social Origins of Gender Differences in Anticipated Shame and Guilt" Paper presented at the annual meeting of the American Society of Criminology – 71st Annual Meeting, Washington Hilton, Washington, DC, Nov 18, 2015 <Not Available>. 2024-07-05 <http://citation.allacademic.com/meta/p1030156_index.html>
Publication Type: Individual Paper
Review Method: Peer Reviewed
Abstract: Research has found that anticipated shame and guilt have a major effect on the likelihood of offending, and that girls are more likely than boys to experience these self-conscious emotions when contemplating crime. We argue that (symbolic) interactionist theories of control can be used to further clarify the links between anticipated emotions, gender and delinquency. Using survey data collected amongst a sample of Flemish adolescents, we demonstrate that differences in anticipated self-conscious emotions have to be understood in the context of interpersonal relationships with significant others. They respond to interactional pressures and are determined by the ways of understanding oneself that are available in the individual’s particular social and cultural context.

2015 - American Society of Criminology – 71st Annual Meeting Words: 201 words
136. Kaplenko, Hannah., Loveland, Jennifer. and Raghavan, Chitra. "Relationships Among Shame, Restrictiveness, Authoritativeness, and Coercive Control in Men Mandated to Batterer Treatment" Paper presented at the annual meeting of the American Society of Criminology – 71st Annual Meeting, Washington Hilton, Washington, DC, Nov 18, 2015 <Not Available>. 2024-07-05 <http://citation.allacademic.com/meta/p1029872_index.html>
Publication Type: Individual Paper
Review Method: Peer Reviewed
Abstract: Coercive control (CC) is an abusive dynamic that incorporates intimidation, microregulation, and restricting one’s autonomy to control an intimate partner. Current intimate partner violence (IPV) research argues that coercive control is a core component of IPV. This study sought to examine how shame may influence CC. Specifically, some extant research has linked extreme shame to the need to exert greater power and control over the partner, suggesting that shame and CC may be associated. Furthermore, men’s need for dominance has also been associated with overall IPV, although not specifically with coercion. Accordingly, this research tested pathways among shame and two trait indices of dominance: restrictiveness and the need for authority, to CC behavior. The present study used a diverse sample of men (n= 112) who were mandated to participate in a batterer intervention program. Findings indicate that this sample report pathological levels of shame. Regression analyses suggest shame is significantly associated with the restrictive behavior of the perpetrator but not with authority. In turn, both restriction and authority are significantly related to coercion. These findings suggest that shame plays a role in the commission of coercively controlling behavior via restrictiveness but not authority. Implications for CC will be discussed.

2015 - American Society of Criminology – 71st Annual Meeting Words: 174 words
137. Keith, Shelley. and Scheuerman, Heather. "How Does Gender Shape the Relationship between Shame Management and Projected Conformity?" Paper presented at the annual meeting of the American Society of Criminology – 71st Annual Meeting, Washington Hilton, Washington, DC, Nov 18, 2015 <Not Available>. 2024-07-05 <http://citation.allacademic.com/meta/p1027239_index.html>
Publication Type: Individual Paper
Review Method: Peer Reviewed
Abstract: A consistent finding in the literature is that males offend at higher rates than females. Braithwaite (1989) argues that gender differences should emerge in the context of reintegrative shaming theory because females are more socially integrated and dependent on others than males. Specifically, in comparison to males, females should be more likely to experience reintegrative rather than stigmatizing shaming. These gender differences should translate into how males and females manage shame and their propensity to conform in the future. Using data from the Reintegrative Shaming Experiments, we assess how shame acknowledgment, shame displacement, internalizing shame, and shame avoidance affect the propensity to conform as a result of participating in court or restorative justice conference. Results indicate that males are less likely to report that the court or conference will prevent future offending than females. Further analyses reveal that the relationship between gender and conformity is explained through shame management. Specifically, shame acknowledgement and internalizing shame increase projected conformity while shame displacement and shame avoidance decrease projected conformity.

2016 - 87th SPSA Annual Conference Words: 241 words
138. Provost, Colin. and Capelos, Tereza. "Agenda Setting and Naming and Shaming in Global Supply Chains" Paper presented at the annual meeting of the 87th SPSA Annual Conference, Caribe Hilton, San Juan, Puerto Rico, Jan 07, 2016 <Not Available>. 2024-07-05 <http://citation.allacademic.com/meta/p1080971_index.html>
Publication Type: Conference Paper/Unpublished Manuscript
Review Method: Peer Reviewed
Abstract: Multi-national companies that operate at the end of long supply chains are expected to police those supply chains for market failures, such as unfair or unsafe labour practices. These companies employ auditors, private regulators, as well as their own social responsibility programs. A great deal of research has helped to explain the role of government institutions and other stakeholders in influencing company creation and compliance with such soft regulations. Some research has explored the role of NGO pressure, naming and shaming and agenda setting in influencing the behaviour of corporations, but there has been little systematic analysis of how companies are influenced by NGO and media pressure over time. Large companies care about the bottom line, but they also care about their reputation and thus ought to respond and act to allegations of labour violations in their supply chains. We examine a sample of large corporations in the food, apparel and electronics industries to see how they react to labour problems in their supply chains and how many resources they invest in new self-regulatory programs. We also examine the extent to which companies within particular industries follow each other and whether there is a particular industry leader in terms of socially responsible behaviour. This paper has the potential to add to our understanding not only of global business regulation and supply chain dynamics, but also policy dynamics and agenda setting in the global economy.

2016 - ICA's 66th Annual Conference Pages: unavailable || Words: unavailable
139. Buck, Ross. and Xu, Zhan. "Shame, Remorse, Humiliation, and Power: Exploring Emotions Reported, Expressed, and Communicated by Bullies and Victims" Paper presented at the annual meeting of the ICA's 66th Annual Conference, Hilton Fukuoka Sea Hawk, Fukuoka, Japan, Jun 09, 2016 Online <APPLICATION/PDF>. 2024-07-05 <http://citation.allacademic.com/meta/p1109414_index.html>
Publication Type: Conference Paper/Unpublished Manuscript
Review Method: Peer Reviewed
Abstract: This study examines the feelings reported by victims and bullies when involved in bullying, and how they understand the other party’s feelings. 544 were divided into four groups: 1. Outsiders, 2. Bullies never victimized, 3. Victims never bullied others, and 4. Both bullied and victimized. All were asked how THEY FELT, or how THEY THOUGHT bullies and victims felt, when experiencing bullying or victimization. Results indicated that strong reported feelings of bullies included shame, remorse, and guilt. Strong reported feelings of bully/victims included guilt, shame, remorse, power (for males) and disgust (for females). When victimized, strong reported feelings of victims were humiliation and embarrassment; while strong reported feelings of bully/victims were humiliation, embarrassment, resentment, hatred (for males) and disgust (for females). Correlations with victims' feelings were significantly higher than correlations with bullies' feelings, meaning that victims’ feelings were more correctly perceived.

2016 - American Political Science Association Annual Meeting Pages: unavailable || Words: unavailable
140. Koliev, Faradj., Tallberg, Jonas. and Sommerer, Thomas. "Public Scrutiny and Shaming in the ILO: Effectiveness without Exposure" Paper presented at the annual meeting of the American Political Science Association Annual Meeting, TBA, Philadelphia, PA, <Not Available>. 2024-07-05 <http://citation.allacademic.com/meta/p1118920_index.html>
Publication Type: Conference Paper/Unpublished Manuscript
Abstract: The exercise of social pressure by non-governmental organizations (NGOs) and international organizations (IOs) as a means to influence the behavior of states has proliferated in recent decades. As a consequence, the development and use of different types of global performance assessments (GPAs) has risen. GPAs typically involve public and regularized reporting in order to put spotlight on certain policy or performance areas. The aim of this paper is to explore the effectiveness of IO GPAs within the area of international labor standards. Systematic monitoring, reporting, and shaming of state behavior are critical strategies of many IOs. But do states really care if they are publicly scrutinized and shamed as norm-violators by IOs in terms of altering their behavior? If so, under what conditions do IO GPAs exert social pressure on state behavior leading to norm compliance?

In this paper, we evaluate the effectiveness of the ILO’s regular reporting and shaming activities through an event history analysis that assesses if and when states adopt norm-conforming reforms and policies in response to the public exposure of violations. For this purpose, we use a unique dataset of the ILO’s naming and shaming activities over the period 1989-2014, coded by year, country, and convention, and gathered from the ILO’s annual reporting documents. The dataset includes 12 conventions and 154 countries, generating over 8000 (country-year-convention) observations. Our dependent variable, compliance, is conceptualized as each time a member state alters its behavior and adopts a policy or practice that is consistent with ILO conventions.

We assess six hypotheses in the paper, four of which express the core expectations of this paper. The first hypothesis relates to regularized reporting (or public scrutiny) and argues that member states included in the CEACR reporting on non-compliance are more likely to improve their labor rights than member states not included in the report. The second hypothesis relates to explicit shaming and suggests that shamed member states are more likely to improve their labor rights than member states included in the monitoring report. According to the third hypothesis, public scrutiny and shaming should be particularly effective when targeting state violations of fundamental IO norms, as opposed to peripheral IO norms, because of the greater reputational costs that come with violations of norms that are central to the cooperation. The fourth hypothesis submits that intensity in public scrutiny and shaming should increase the likelihood of compliance among target states.

The fifth hypothesis suggests that public scrutiny and shaming should be especially effective when targeting democratic states, since democracies are more likely to care about public exposure. The sixth hypothesis argues that public scrutiny and shaming should be particularly effective when targeting states that are highly trade dependent, since the reputational costs of being exposed as a violator should be higher.

Our preliminary results regarding the public shaming offer clear support for one of the core hypotheses – that public shaming affects state compliance with IO rules and norms. Given the absence of media reporting, these findings suggest that public shaming may operate via other mechanisms than those privileged in existing research. In contrast, we find limited support for the three hypotheses regarding conditional effects. The next step in the empirical analysis is to identify the effects of the ILO’s regular and public scrutiny. If these results hold for the public scrutiny in the final analysis, they carry important implications for our understanding of IO influence, the effectiveness and mechanisms of GPAs, and their impact on state behavior in international governance.

2016 - American Political Science Association Annual Meeting Pages: unavailable || Words: unavailable
141. Rose, Roger. and Bean, Nathan. "Naming and Sometimes Shaming: US Presidential Attention to Human Rights Problems" Paper presented at the annual meeting of the American Political Science Association Annual Meeting, TBA, Philadelphia, PA, Sep 01, 2016 <Not Available>. 2024-07-05 <http://citation.allacademic.com/meta/p1124730_index.html>
Publication Type: Conference Paper/Unpublished Manuscript
Review Method: Peer Reviewed
Abstract: Because human rights scholars often accept the notion that “actions speak louder than words,” research on US human rights policy has focused often on the willingness of the US to restrict foreign assistance, impose sanctions or take other forceful actions. But aid and trade restrictions are a poor gauge of the range of US concerns as many human rights problems cannot be addressed through such actions. This paper offers an alternative approach that analyzes US presidential rhetoric to understand when and how the US raises human rights violations by other nations. Specifically, through content analysis of The Public Papers of the Presidency, we code for all direct, non-solicited pubic statements from 1993-2014 by Presidents Clinton, Bush and Obama to examine which nations drew public attention, whether statements about other nations are critical or positive in tone, and the level of concern over time for specific countries.

Our projects begin by incorporating insights from the literature on agenda setting in US politics to make the case that, compared to the rarely invoked US foreign aid and trade sanctions, presidential rhetorical attention offers a more refined and useful measure for gauging the level of administration concern about country-specific human rights problems. We argue that decisions over economic or military aid assistance or trade restrictions involve highly constrained legislative processes that, by definition, cannot account for situations in which the US has no existing aid or trade relationship, or which may be better influenced through public discussion than the blunt tactic of sanctions. In contrast, presidents speak about a wide range of countries and may use public rhetoric to send either positive or negative “signals” about the level of US concern (Sikkink, 2004). Given that human rights scholars believe that “naming and shaming” can be a useful tool towards improving a nation’s human rights situation (Murdie & Davis, 2011), measuring the amount and nature of presidential “talk” will add significantly to our understanding of how the US tries to influence the human rights behavior of other nations.

Turning to the data collected, the paper first presents an overall portrait of presidential attention to human rights and it demonstrates that presidents focus most of their attention on countries in which the US has a security concern and ignore many nations with worst human rights records. We also document that presidents are nearly as likely to make neutral or positive remarks as they are to explicitly criticize a nation’s behavior. Presidents themselves also vary greatly in the nations they speak extensively about. To evaluate potential influences on presidential attention more systematically, we employ a pooled, cross-sectional analysis of 30 nations over 22 years, to test the association of attention with (1) the severity of human rights abuses, (2) the strength of US economic and military ties, and (3) the level of media attention to particular country-level situations. Specifically, logistic modeling of any presidential attention and tobit regression analysis of the amount of rhetoric shows that the severity of a country’s human rights situation and media attention (New York Times articles) in months prior to a speech do influence whether a president will discuss a country’s human rights problem and how much they will discuss it. The presence of US military personnel also has a strong impact on presidential attention, but particularly on whether the president speaks positively about a nation. Finally, the level of trade between the US and a nation does appear to discourage the discussion of human rights violations.

We conclude by discussing how our findings on presidential rhetoric about human rights can be used to better understand patterns of US human rights activity over time and how this data can be usefully compared to another measure of agenda attention, US congressional hearings. The next step, we suggest, is to explore whether public pressure by presidents shapes the behavior of targeted states.

2016 - American Society of Criminology – 72nd Annual Meeting Words: 142 words
142. Mathers, Scott. "Racial Differences in a test of Reintegrative Shaming Theory among inmates" Paper presented at the annual meeting of the American Society of Criminology – 72nd Annual Meeting, Hilton New Orleans Riverside, New Orleans, LA, Nov 16, 2016 <Not Available>. 2024-07-05 <http://citation.allacademic.com/meta/p1148662_index.html>
Publication Type: Individual Paper
Review Method: Peer Reviewed
Abstract: This secondary analysis represents a cross-sectional quantitative test of Reintegrative Shaming Theory (Braithwaite 1989) on inmates in the Mississippi Department of Corrections. The sample consists of 726 questionnaires split evenly between male and female respondents.

Split model (Race-AA and Whites) nested logistic regression analysis includes measures central to Braithwaite’s theory (1989) as well as modifications that address the particular experiences of inmates including the frequency and communication with family, participation in prison programming, and moral conscience.

Results indicate that self reported past-shame, reintegration, and moral consciousness predict projected criminality and projected shame for both white men and women but not for African Americans. The current analysis confirm support for the basic assumptions of Reintegrative Shaming Theory (Braithwaite 1989) among white inmates only. The implications of the research expand the literature to test this theory on a sample of serious offenders.

2016 - American Society of Criminology – 72nd Annual Meeting Words: 172 words
143. Jordanoska, Aleksandra. "Naming and Shaming Corporate Crime in the Financial Markets" Paper presented at the annual meeting of the American Society of Criminology – 72nd Annual Meeting, Hilton New Orleans Riverside, New Orleans, LA, Nov 16, 2016 <Not Available>. 2024-07-05 <http://citation.allacademic.com/meta/p1150032_index.html>
Publication Type: Individual Paper
Review Method: Peer Reviewed
Abstract: Reputational sanctions have long been suggested as an efficient mechanism in tackling corporate crime. This article aims to contribute to an ongoing discussion in criminological theory on how reputational sanctions can contribute to controlling corporate behaviour, by focusing on the use of negative publicity and the corporate responses towards managing reputational damages in the UK financial markets. Through empirical data gathered from documentary analysis, in-depth interviews with regulators and market participants, and observations of administrative decision-making, the article studies how a powerful regulator uses publicity in a period of heightened reactions against corporate crime; how regulated firms react to it during the settlement of enforcement decisions; and how reputational concerns influence the regulatory dialogue. The findings show that the increased financial and reputational sanctions by the regulator in the post-crisis period have led to corporate responses of controlling the impact of negative publicity. The article argues that reputational sanctions may be more effective, and disclosure may result in better compliance if enforcers are sensitive to these processes of corporate reputational damage control.

2017 - APSA Annual Meeting & Exhibition Pages: unavailable || Words: 11435 words
144. Huang, Grace. "Legitimacy and National Identity: Shame, Chiang Kai-shek, and Chinese Leaders" Paper presented at the annual meeting of the APSA Annual Meeting & Exhibition, TBA, San Francisco, CA, Aug 30, 2017 <Not Available>. 2024-07-05 <http://citation.allacademic.com/meta/p1250890_index.html>
Publication Type: Conference Paper/Unpublished Manuscript
Review Method: Peer Reviewed
Abstract: After losing the Chinese civil war to Mao Zedong following World War II, Chiang Kai-shek fled to Taiwan with his Nationalist (Kuomintang) party and army. Unlike Mao, the founding father of Communist China, who is widely considered an icon of the revolutionary leader, Chiang has been largely forgotten outside of China and Taiwan. Indeed, when Chiang is remembered at all, he is often viewed as a reactionary or a failure. This paper reconsiders Chiang’s leadership of prewar and wartime China and his legacy through a comparison of his use of the Confucian cultural resource of chi (“humiliation” or “shame”) to face the Japanese incursion into China and encourage unity among his people with that of three other significant leaders of the Chinese Republican Era (1912–1949).

The names of Mao Zedong and Sun Yatsen call to mind bona fide revolutionary leaders. As destroyers of the old orders, Mao and Sun appeared far-reaching and visionary in their leaderships as they founded their respective revolutionary parties, the Chinese Communist Party and the Nationalist Party. By contrast, Yuan Shikai, like Chiang, calls to mind a reactionary, failure, and sell-out. As maintainers of order, both Yuan and Chiang appeared trapped by their circumstances, seemingly unable to express any creativity in their leaderships.

The analyses of Mao, Sun, and Yuan serve as important foils to better understand the structural context Chiang inhabited during his tenure of power and to depict more faithfully his creative contributions to the Chinese national identity. In particular, this paper argues that Mao’s and Sun’s more favorable political context allowed them both greater ability to shape the public face of their leaderships as well as leeway to make mistakes without detracting from their legitimacy. Mao and Sun never submitted or conceded to Japanese imperial demands and hence were exempt from justifying their authority in the face of bad outcomes. Their legitimacy also did not depend on strengthening China to confront the imperial challenge. And finally, by operating “outside” of state power, both Mao and Sun had an easier time garnering credibility. Mao could more easily criticize Chiang’s policies toward imperial powers and take a more popular stand with regard to the powers. Sun acted as visionary for the Nationalist party but avoided the nitty gritty details of day to day politics.

By contrast, as heads of a weak and contested China in their respective periods, Chiang and Yuan were responsible for negotiating outcomes with imperial powers. No matter how well they played their hand, they were always at a disadvantage. Yuan had to concede to the Japanese Twenty-One demands in 1915 whereas Chiang conceded Ji’nan, the provincial capital of Shandong, in 1928 and Manchuria in 1931 to the Japanese. Nevertheless, important differences allowed Chiang to inhabit a more favorable context than Yuan. Although ideas about nationalism were percolating by the turn of the twentieth century and during Yuan’s tenure of power (1912–1916), the ideas of empire still retained important legitimacy within China. Hence, Yuan’s shaping of the national narrative was somewhat premature as compared to Chiang.

This investigation helps us to reconsider the relationship between leadership and legitimacy, especially for those leaders who appear to have been trapped by circumstances, overwhelmingly defeated, and relegated to the ranks of history’s losers.

2018 - MPSA Annual Conference Words: 41 words
145. Bagwell, Stephen. and Hall, Shelby. "The Effects of Naming and Shaming: Sovereign Credit and Respect for Physical Integrity Rights" Paper presented at the annual meeting of the MPSA Annual Conference, Palmer House Hilton, Chicago, IL, Apr 05, 2018 <Not Available>. 2024-07-05 <http://citation.allacademic.com/meta/p1347638_index.html>
Publication Type: Conference Paper/Unpublished Manuscript
Review Method: Peer Reviewed
Abstract: We find that states who experience a decrease in credit rating, but who also frequently borrow and rely on their sovereign credit, are more likely to show a decrease in their respect for physical integrity rights after naming and shaming reports.

2018 - Comparative and International Education Society Conference Words: 513 words
146. Speciale, Teresa. "The role of shaming in perpetuating language ideologies: Findings from a private French-English school in Dakar, Senegal" Paper presented at the annual meeting of the Comparative and International Education Society Conference, Hilton Mexico City Reforma Hotel, Mexico City, Mexico, Mar 25, 2018 <Not Available>. 2024-07-05 <http://citation.allacademic.com/meta/p1354388_index.html>
Publication Type: Conference Paper/Unpublished Manuscript
Review Method: Peer Reviewed
Abstract: How does shaming serve to reproduce and perpetuate language ideologies and inequalities? This presentation uses the anthropology of emotions (Lutz & White, 1986), Bourdieu’s (1991) practice theory, and Author 2’s (2007) work on literacy and shame narratives in Brazil to examine the role shaming plays in the continuing construction and promotion of the ideology that African languages are inferior to European languages and therefore not appropriate for educational settings. Drawing on data collected during a larger 15-month ethnographic study in Dakar, Senegal, this presentation explores the various ways shaming is utilized in a French-English private secondary school by the school’s administration, teachers, and students, as well as the complex and often contradictory student responses to this shaming.

Shame-based disciplinary methods were an important part of the colonial educational project across Africa. If a student was overheard speaking a language other than the official (i.e. colonial) language, they would be given the “symbol”, which ranged from a bone to a button to a sign reading “I am stupid” or “I am a donkey” (wa Thiong’o, 1994, p. 11). This symbol would pass from student to student as they committed linguistic transgressions, and at the end of the day the last student would have to take the symbol home. These disciplinary methods were based on creating shame around students’ home languages and served to reproduce the colonial language hierarchy, which deemed African languages (and by extension their speakers) as less than. In the French-English school in Dakar, the tradition of shame-based linguistic discipline methods continued, with students made to clean the cafeteria tables after lunch if they were heard speaking an African language.

Student responses to the banning of African languages were either dismissive or resigned. While the former indicates a lack of interest or concern in these shame-based methods, the latter implies a sense of inevitability and lack of control or ability to bring about change. Even though responses of dismissal and resignation are not as “visible” as other emotions, such as anger, these are still powerful emotional responses because they help reproduce dominant language ideologies and inequalities by viewing linguistic hierarchies as inevitable and thereby legitimate.

Although students seemed to largely accept the linguistic hierarchy, it was not always clear how they reconciled their own positioning within this hierarchy. For example, one student said, “I think Wolof is more for people that are kind of not too into school.” Interestingly, however, this student regularly speaks Wolof and often uses it with her family. This student’s statement indicates that she does not view herself to be on the same hierarchical level as other Wolof speakers, most likely because she also has access to more privileged forms of linguistic capital through her schooling, namely French and English. This also points to the dual role of shame and shaming, where this student felt shame about speaking Wolof while simultaneously shaming others who do not have the additional linguistic capital she does.

In conclusion, the presentation argues for the need to explore the role of emotions, and shame in particular, in perpetuating and reproducing language ideologies and inequalities.

2018 - American Sociological Association Annual Meeting Pages: unavailable || Words: 8975 words
147. Fennell, Julie. "Slut-positivity and Creep-shaming: Re-framing the Sexual Double Standard in the BDSM Scene" Paper presented at the annual meeting of the American Sociological Association Annual Meeting, Pennsylvania Convention Center & Philadelphia Marriott, Philadelphia, PA, Aug 09, 2018 Online <PDF>. 2024-07-05 <http://citation.allacademic.com/meta/p1378782_index.html>
Publication Type: Conference Paper/Unpublished Manuscript
Review Method: Peer Reviewed
Abstract: The sexual double standard (SDS) has generally been defined as the idea that women are negatively judged (by themselves and others) for engaging in the same sexual behaviors and attitudes that men are regarded positively or neutrally for. The key cultural phrase that has become associated with the SDS is “slut shaming.” Most research on the SDS has focused on high school and college students, even though well over a third of American adults 25 or older are neither married nor cohabiting, and thus are presumably still affected in their sexual and romantic lives by the SDS. The current study looks at a subcultural context that strongly stigmatizes the SDS: older adults (median age about 37) in the BDSM (Bondage & Discipline/Dominance & submission/Sadism & Masochism) subculture. Drawing from years of insider ethnographic experience, I created an online convenience sample (n=1642) survey designed to test how successful the BDSM subculture has been at eliminating the SDS, and what the effects of doing so have been. I provide multiple measures to strongly support the conclusion that the BDSM subculture, where polyamory is normative, has undone the traditional SDS: no gender group appears concerned about or has relationship prospects impdeded from a perception that they are “slutty.” However, I suggest that a parallel sexual social control mechanism has emerged against men: “creep-shaming.” Instead of women facing a sexual reputation management burden to protect themselves from being labeled “sluts,” men in the BDSM subculture face a parallel burden to protect themselves from being labeled “creeps.” I present evidence that this burden may in fact be more sexed than gendered (i.e. that this reputation burden is more about genitalia than gender per se).
Supporting Publications:
Supporting Document

2018 - 14th Annual International Congress of Qualitative Inquiry Words: 153 words
148. Sawyer, Jason. "Reframe the Shame: A Theatre Based Youth Participatory Action Research Project on Youth Experience of Depression" Paper presented at the annual meeting of the 14th Annual International Congress of Qualitative Inquiry, University of Illinois at Urbana-Champaign, Urbana, Illinois, May 16, 2018 <Not Available>. 2024-07-05 <http://citation.allacademic.com/meta/p1371341_index.html>
Publication Type: Conference Paper/Unpublished Manuscript
Review Method: Peer Reviewed
Abstract: Youth inhabit worlds fundamentally different from their adult counterparts. This article documents a theatre based participatory research project that seeks to address a localized, institutional, community issue. In response to an adolescent suicide, a team consisting of youth theatre artists, a community social work researcher/practitioner, arts educators, and community partner organizations collaborated to capture youth experiences of depression using theatre as a tool. Integrating principles of play-building as qualitative research, youth participatory action research, and community education, participants built a play based on stories of youth experiences of depression. Findings define depression from the lived experiences of youth, deal directly with stigma, deconstruct depictions of depression in the media, critique institutionalized helping systems, and offer hope for the future. Implications for collaborative forms of youth engaged participatory research are explored along with helping systems, participatory media, stigma, community education, youth voice, social supports, alternative paradigm research, and community partnerships.

2019 - LASA Words: 187 words
149. Cervantes, Vincent. "Shameful Skin" Paper presented at the annual meeting of the LASA, Boston Marriott Copley Place, Boston, MA, USA, <Not Available>. 2024-07-05 <http://citation.allacademic.com/meta/p1467338_index.html>
Publication Type: Session Paper
Abstract: This paper proposes to think through “skin” as an analytical category that is problematized and extended by readings of blackness, and race more broadly, in modern Latin America. “Skin,” as racial matter, introduces other forms of embodiment that gesture toward terms that complicate race in Latin American contexts, such as pigmentation, melanin, complexion, and color. In this vein, through a close reading of Celestino Gorostiza’s play, El color de nuestra piel (1953), this paper will theorize how “skin” becomes a bodily site of contention, from which social and cultural issues of blackness are represented and reacted to. Addressing mestizaje politics, this current paper examines how feelings of shame—as well as the act of shaming—operates in Gorostiza’s work to create both a discourse on race, but also, an ethical mode of engagement with the other. I contend that the representation and theatricality of black skin in Latin American theater, necessarily dialogues with current black scholarship on the body and the human (read through Spillers, Hartman, and Weheliye). This paper engages with and departs from these theories of blackness to consider new lexicons for addressing race in Latin Americanism.

2018 - American Society of Criminology - 74th Annual Meeting Words: 186 words
150. Nam, Yongjae., Maxwell, Sheila. and Li, Ka Wai (Carrie). "The Effects of Guilt, Shame and Blaming on Antisocial Attitudes of College Students" Paper presented at the annual meeting of the American Society of Criminology - 74th Annual Meeting, Atlanta Marriott Marquis, Atlanta, GA, Nov 13, 2018 <Not Available>. 2024-07-05 <http://citation.allacademic.com/meta/p1407169_index.html>
Publication Type: Individual Paper
Review Method: Peer Reviewed
Abstract: Criminologists have often used socio-cultural factors such as peers, the family and social structures to explain antisocial attitudes and behaviors. The self-conscious emotions of guilt, shame and blaming have been sporadically used as explanations of antisocial behavior although psychologists have found these to have extensive effects on outcomes like suicidal ideation, depressive symptoms and other internalizing behaviors. Moreover, most criminological studies that have assessed the effects of guilt on antisocial behaviors and crime have often used anticipated guilt, without considering related emotions like shame and blaming. This study presents results of a pilot project that compared measures of guilt, shame and blaming; and how these measures affect antisocial attitudes. Samples of college students from a midwestern university were used to assess the relationship between self-conscious emotions and antisocial attitude using a measure of anticipated guilt and the TOSCA (Test of Self-Conscious Affect), a measure of guilt, shame and blaming often used in psychology. Results indicate that both anticipated guilt and TOSCA-guilt affect antisocial attitudes, but that the TOSCA measures are able to delineate the effects of shame and blaming on antisocial attitudes. Implications are discussed.

2019 - American Society of Criminology – 75th Annual Meeting Words: 199 words
151. Gross, Eva. "The Role of Shame in Mobilizing Right-wing Online Narratives in Germany" Paper presented at the annual meeting of the American Society of Criminology – 75th Annual Meeting, San Francisco Marriott Marquis, San Francisco, CA, Nov 13, 2019 <Not Available>. 2024-07-05 <http://citation.allacademic.com/meta/p1547309_index.html>
Publication Type: Individual Paper
Review Method: Peer Reviewed
Abstract: Studies on radicalization processes in islamist milieus indicate that extremist radicalization cannot simply be understood as ideological mobilization or cognitive development of specific worldviews. Rather, specific emotions and affective states play a substantial role therein. Moreover, analyses on islamist terrorism found that especially collective and individual feelings of shame and humiliation are used for the mobilization of potential adherents. Terrorism can then present itself as relief from humiliation. More than anything can emotional dynamics like the relief from humiliation and shame explain why actors are willing to overstep basic societal norms of non-violent social interaction and even sacrifice themselves. Social media plays a significant role herein due to the specific features of Web 2.0 resulting in accelerated emotional contagion effects within extremist virtual communities. So far, research with an explicit focus on such emotional dynamics in radicalization processes has mainly assessed islamist milieus. Yet, we expect such emotional dynamics to be at work in rightwing mobilization strategies as well. Results of a discourse analysis of a specific german Facebook page, “Kandel ist überall”, that represents various facets of contemporary national-authoritarian rightwing discourse in Germany, will be presented. The focus will lay on the aforementioned emotional dynamics and shame-rage spirals.

2019 - Association for Consumer Research Conference Pages: unavailable || Words: unavailable
152. Villanova, Daniel. and Matherly, Ted. "The Shame of it: Consumer Response to Transgressive In-Group Brand Behavior" Paper presented at the annual meeting of the Association for Consumer Research Conference, Hyatt Regency, Atlanta, GA, Oct 17, 2019 Online <APPLICATION/VND.OPENXMLFORMATS-OFFICEDOCUMENT.WORDPROCESSINGML.DOCUMENT>. 2024-07-05 <http://citation.allacademic.com/meta/p1551258_index.html>
Publication Type: Competitive Paper
Review Method: Peer Reviewed
Abstract: Individuals with high self-brand connection usually defend their brands against negative information. However, we demonstrate that when others use their brand transgressively, they experience vicarious shame, which motivates highly connected observers to distance themselves from the brand. We also observe actual distancing behavior in real-world data collected from Twitter.

2019 - American Sociological Association Pages: 22 pages || Words: 7877 words
153. Keefe, Andrew. "Transnational State Shaming and the Origins of “Evidence-Based Policymaking,” 1994 – 2017" Paper presented at the annual meeting of the American Sociological Association, Hilton New York Midtown & Sheraton New York Times Square Hotel, New York City, Aug 09, 2019 Online <PDF>. 2024-07-05 <http://citation.allacademic.com/meta/p1516444_index.html>
Publication Type: Conference Paper/Unpublished Manuscript
Review Method: Peer Reviewed
Abstract: Over the past quarter-century, governments all over the word have increasingly embraced “evidence-based policymaking” (EBP) as an approach to administering publicly funded services. EBP prescribes applying the results of empirical research to policy decisions; its advocates have called on policymakers to invest more public dollars in policy research, to defund policies that fail to show results, and to listen more to experts. Policy scholars have critiqued and elaborated on models of EBP—primarily in the contexts of the United States and the United Kingdom—but have focused little on the history of EBP as a rationalized institutional myth shaped and channeled by various social actors. To extend the existing literature on EBP and transnational processes, this paper uses qualitative content analysis of hundreds of policy documents to generate a theory of EBP’s global diffusion. Iterative coding of these documents reveals a pattern of both national and transnational organizations using distinctive logics of state shaming to promote EBP in 36 countries. Elements of shaming for scholars to consider in future studies of diffusion, world systems, neoliberal statecraft, and emotions are considered. Implications for current debates surrounding EBP are also discussed.

2007 - AMERICAN SOCIETY OF CRIMINOLOGY Words: 248 words
154. Tuller, Abbie., Schraft, Cody. and Raghavan, Chitra. "The Role of Shame, Isolation and Hostility within Intimate Partner Violence" Paper presented at the annual meeting of the AMERICAN SOCIETY OF CRIMINOLOGY, Atlanta Marriott Marquis, Atlanta, Georgia, Nov 13, 2007 <Not Available>. 2024-07-05 <http://citation.allacademic.com/meta/p208187_index.html>
Publication Type: Poster
Abstract: Among battered woman, shame frequently occurs in conjunction with feelings of powerlessness, hopelessness and isolation (e.g., Buchninder & Eiskovits, 2003). Research suggests that shame leads to increased hostility and anger arousal (e.g., Scheff, 1987). Accordingly, the current study sought to extend this literature to evaluate the relationship between shame and hostility following a conflict between intimate partners. In addition, we wished to test the hypothesis that couples ability to “benefit” or learn from conflict that is viewed as shameful would be reduced. Three hundred and forty-nine participants (29% men, 71% women) completed a 70 item scale, developed for this study to measure emotional consequences directly after a conflict identified as the most severe by the participant. Each participant received a score on shame/isolation, hostility, and renewal (increased positive feelings and self-esteem after a conflict) subscales. About half (54.4%) endorsed having used violence during the worst fight measured by the Conflicts Tactics Scale (CTS2). Since current research on shame has focused on women, analyses were conducted separately for men and women. For women, as predicted, a correlation analysis indicated a significant positive relationship between shame/isolation and hostility, and a negative association among shame/isolation and renewal as well as, hostility and renewal. For men, only a significant positive relationship between shame/isolation and hostility was found. Results suggest that conflict-related shame and hostility in women is ultimately detrimental to women’s self-image and reduces their ability to benefit from conflict whereas shame in men does not.

2007 - American Sociological Association Pages: 24 pages || Words: 5583 words
155. Badahdah, Abdallah. "“I Would Be Ashamed if a Relative of Mine Got AIDS”: Shame and Stigma in Three Arabic Cultures" Paper presented at the annual meeting of the American Sociological Association, TBA, New York, New York City, Aug 11, 2007 Online <APPLICATION/PDF>. 2024-07-05 <http://citation.allacademic.com/meta/p182500_index.html>
Publication Type: Conference Paper/Unpublished Manuscript
Abstract: This study explores the role of knowledge about HIV transmission, personal fear of AIDS infection, degree of religiosity, and shame that results from courtesy stigma in stigmatizing people living with HIV/AIDS. Data were collected from 277 female college students from three Arabic cultures: Kuwait, Bahrain, and Jordan. Results show that feeling shame about having a relative with AIDS is a very good predictor of stigma attached to people with AIDS in all cultures. An extreme expression of shame was found among Kuwait participants. For Kuwaitis having a fellow citizen with AIDS was a source of shame and it predicted their reactions toward people with AIDS.

2004 - International Studies Association Pages: 43 pages || Words: 13058 words
156. Steele, Brent. "Ontological Security, Shame and 'Humanitarian' Action" Paper presented at the annual meeting of the International Studies Association, Le Centre Sheraton Hotel, Montreal, Quebec, Canada, Mar 17, 2004 <Not Available>. 2024-07-05 <http://citation.allacademic.com/meta/p74370_index.html>
Publication Type: Conference Paper/Unpublished Manuscript
Review Method: Peer Reviewed
Abstract: How do 'humanitarian' crises threaten states? I connect the ‘humanitarian’ impulse of an intervening state to the self-identity and corresponding ontological security interests of states. Through a comparison with the ‘traditional’ notion of survival-based security, the paper develops ontological security as a more comprehensive, sometimes competing state drive. I also introduce the concept of shame as it relates to the self-identity of states, and discuss how shame can compel a state to change its policy even if the material structures of world politics remain constant. The paper then discusses factors that impede or enable states to achieve ontological security. I then use an ontological security framework to interpret how past foreign policy decisions motivated Western powers to ‘reform’ their routines to accommodate crises in Kosovo and Liberia, and discuss the costs to using a minimalist approach to ‘humanitarian’ intervention. The paper concludes with some normative and ontological proposals for the further development of an ontological security research program. I argue that if there are costs to ignoring threats to ontological security, then there are also benefits to ‘structuring’ routines to battle these threats as well.

2005 - International Studies Association Words: 153 words
157. Webber, Julie. "With Impunity: The Theoretical Dynamics of Gender, Shame and Grief in 1325 and Beyond" Paper presented at the annual meeting of the International Studies Association, Hilton Hawaiian Village, Honolulu, Hawaii, Mar 05, 2005 <Not Available>. 2024-07-05 <http://citation.allacademic.com/meta/p70024_index.html>
Publication Type: Conference Paper/Unpublished Manuscript
Review Method: Peer Reviewed
Abstract: Throughout the important literature appearing today that focuses on implementing Sec. Co. Res. 1325 the phrase with impunity characterizes all the violence against women we witness in the world. This paper examines the sentiments behind and cultural and psychological dynamics in a culture of shame and the political uses and abuses of shame across cultures and gendered economies. Focusing on the notion that shame is an important social emotion (Mazurana and McKay 2004) this paper will examine the lack of shame evinced in 1325 speeches by SC council members, the individualized shame that citizens in the West seek from leaders to no avail, the collective shame that can possibly help heal communities after conflict, and possibly hurt them. Further, the paper will examine how these shameful boundaries are not as clear-cut as researchers believe. A central focus in this paper will be on the gendered dynamics of shame and responsibility.

2006 - International Studies Association Words: 137 words
158. Muppidi, Himadeep. "Shame & Rage" Paper presented at the annual meeting of the International Studies Association, Town & Country Resort and Convention Center, San Diego, California, USA, Mar 22, 2006 <Not Available>. 2024-07-05 <http://citation.allacademic.com/meta/p100495_index.html>
Publication Type: Conference Paper/Unpublished Manuscript
Abstract: Muppidi argues that one of the most striking features of international relations, post 9/11, has been the resurgent celebration of colonialism and its ostensible virtues in securing the world. Anglo-American policy-makers and scholars have, for example, harked back to the colonial experiences of the British to offer lessons to the U.S. in dealing with contemporary Iraq (e.g. Kurtz, 2003) and to justify imperial interventions in the internal affairs of sovereign states (e.g. Mallaby, 2002; Cooper, 2002), and asks: how is it possible for contemporary policy-makers and self-professedly norm-oriented, cosmopolitan scholars to valorize a shameful past in our collective history? What about colonialism makes it different from racism, sexism or anti-semitism that discourses about the putatively positive aspects of colonialism fail to arouse much moral outrage or shame in the Western academy generally and liberal theory more particularly?

2007 - The Law and Society Association Words: 149 words
159. Hasegawa, Miyuki. "Reintegrative Shaming and Responsibility Expansion" Paper presented at the annual meeting of the The Law and Society Association, TBA, Berlin, Germany, Jul 25, 2007 <Not Available>. 2024-07-05 <http://citation.allacademic.com/meta/p178209_index.html>
Publication Type: Conference Paper/Unpublished Manuscript
Abstract: In Crime, Shame and Reintegration (1989), John Braithwaite states, ‘Crime is best controlled when members of the community are the primary controllers through active participation in shaming offenders, and, having shamed them, through concerted participation in ways of reintegrating the offender back into the community of law abiding citizens.' There we can see the power of shaming as an informal social control, and Braithwaite’s criticism against an extreme individualism and individual responsibility. A man commits a crime. He is responsible for what he has done, so he has to take responsibility. However is this only he to be responsible for all the outcomes? Are those who are related to him and the communities he belongs responsible as well? Do we have a responsibility to shame someone to reintegrate him back into the community? This research will examine whether reintegrative shaming means responsibility expansion.

2006 - The Midwest Political Science Association Pages: 27 pages || Words: 9616 words
160. Misztal, Blaise. "Adventures in Invisibility: Against Political Uses of Shame" Paper presented at the annual meeting of the The Midwest Political Science Association, Palmer House Hilton, Chicago, Illinois, Apr 20, 2006 <Not Available>. 2024-07-05 <http://citation.allacademic.com/meta/p138892_index.html>
Publication Type: Conference Paper/Unpublished Manuscript
Abstract: While the repressive nature of the practice of social shaming has been expounded at some length, recently there have been attempts to rehabilitate shame or humiliation as potential salutary correctives on social and political behavior. I question

2007 - NCA 93rd Annual Convention Pages: 25 pages || Words: 6237 words
161. Thomson, Deborah. "Spectacular Decapitations: the Body Politics of Shaming Fat with Personal Responsibility" Paper presented at the annual meeting of the NCA 93rd Annual Convention, TBA, Chicago, IL, Nov 15, 2007 Online <PDF>. 2024-07-05 <http://citation.allacademic.com/meta/p191218_index.html>
Publication Type: Conference Paper/Unpublished Manuscript
Abstract: Obese bodies inscribed with shame and blame, in mainstream media representations and food industry rhetoric alike, reinforce a body politics of “personal responsibility.” The predominant image of obesity is the “spectacular decapitation”: the shamed, anonymous, and headless fat body. Spectacular decapitations, when visually paired with images of “junk” foods, fabricate narratives of “irresponsible” eating. Such depictions lead to the view that obesity is a personal (and not a social, environmental, or ethical) problem.

2007 - NCA 93rd Annual Convention Pages: 35 pages || Words: 10374 words
162. Cisneros, Josue. "Shame and Scandal in the Family: Pink Herring, Moral Panic, and the Sexual Abuse Crisis in the Catholic Church" Paper presented at the annual meeting of the NCA 93rd Annual Convention, TBA, Chicago, IL, Nov 15, 2007 Online <PDF>. 2024-07-05 <http://citation.allacademic.com/meta/p187185_index.html>
Publication Type: Conference Paper/Unpublished Manuscript
Abstract: This essay traces the rhetoric of the 2002 child sexual abuse scandals in the Catholic Church. It argues that news discourse appealed to homophobia to create a “homosexual panic.” This discourse served as a “pink herring,” diverting attention from clergy abuses and the role of the Church by scapegoating gay men. An analysis of this media coverage problematizes scholarly focus on gay visibility by outlining the continued disciplining of sexual identity.

2009 - ISA's 50th ANNUAL CONVENTION "EXPLORING THE PAST, ANTICIPATING THE FUTURE" Words: 38 words
163. Engle, Karen. "De-Stigmatizing Shame in Transitional Justice" Paper presented at the annual meeting of the ISA's 50th ANNUAL CONVENTION "EXPLORING THE PAST, ANTICIPATING THE FUTURE", New York Marriott Marquis, NEW YORK CITY, NY, USA, Feb 15, 2009 <Not Available>. 2024-07-05 <http://citation.allacademic.com/meta/p312614_index.html>
Publication Type: Conference Paper/Unpublished Manuscript
Abstract: This presentation will consider the central role of the international criminal justice system in responding to war-time sexual violence. It will argue that feminist successes in the development of jurisprudence in this area have depended upon and perhaps

2008 - The Law and Society Association Words: 189 words
164. Kohm, Steven. "Naming, Shaming, and Criminal Justice: Mass Mediated Humiliation as Entertainment and Punishment" Paper presented at the annual meeting of the The Law and Society Association, Hilton Bonaventure, Montreal, Quebec, Canada, May 27, 2008 <Not Available>. 2024-07-05 <http://citation.allacademic.com/meta/p236259_index.html>
Publication Type: Conference Paper/Unpublished Manuscript
Abstract: Shame has long been a dubious tool of criminal justice and has been carried on by state authorities in a variety of ways through the ages. However, since the latter part of the twentieth century, mass-mediated humiliation in the name of crime control has become a key tool of law enforcement and an extra-judicial form of punishment for certain types of criminal offenses. This paper examines and speculates about the cultural significance of mass-mediated shame as a tool of law enforcement and as an entertainment spectacle.

The cultural significance of mediated humiliation is analyzed by drawing on specific examples where media, crime and shame intersect. First, I examine the use of media by law enforcement officials to exact greater stigmatization and punishment for those accused of certain crimes and the reactions of media outlets to this tactic. Secondly, I examine the rise of popular shaming rituals on television and speculate about their broader significance in popular culture. I conclude the discussion by suggesting how these trends fit into broader shifts in thinking about crime control in the latter part of the twentieth century.

2008 - ASC Annual Meeting Words: 188 words
165. Morris, Travis. and Trammell, Rebecca. "Shame and Honor in Yemen: Examining Braithwaite's Theory in Cultural Context" Paper presented at the annual meeting of the ASC Annual Meeting, St. Louis Adam's Mark, St. Louis, Missouri, Nov 11, 2008 <Not Available>. 2024-07-05 <http://citation.allacademic.com/meta/p270603_index.html>
Publication Type: Conference Paper/Unpublished Manuscript
Abstract: This study was an attempt to operationalize and examine shame/honor in a Middle Eastern context using John Braithwaite's theoretical model of reintegrative shaming. The focus was to operationalize and measure expressions of shame/shaming to determine if and how they differ from western constructs. It was hypothesized that the notions of what constitutes shame and shaming would in fact differ and often conflict with western definitions of the notion. Based on Braithwaite's emphasis on familism, interdependency, and communitarianism combined with national, cultural, religious factors creates a need to operationalize these concepts in a cultural context before any comparisons can be made. Using data collected from interviews in Yemen, the findings showed that there were conflicting models of shame and shaming. The findings address 'shame' as a 'state of being' rather than a ‘label’ and the dialectic nature of honor and shame. Findings also suggest that the western constructs associated with shaming, namely future impact on deviance, community stability and morality also vary from perceptions maintained Yemen. These results, combined with the body of evidence already in existence, indicate that Braithwaite’s theory may need further modification.

2008 - ASC Annual Meeting Words: 202 words
166. Benaquisto, Lucia. and Coulthard, Julie. "Children of Incarcerated Offenders: The Impact of Secrecy due to Fear of Shame and Stigma" Paper presented at the annual meeting of the ASC Annual Meeting, St. Louis Adam's Mark, St. Louis, Missouri, Nov 12, 2008 <Not Available>. 2024-07-05 <http://citation.allacademic.com/meta/p269627_index.html>
Publication Type: Conference Paper/Unpublished Manuscript
Abstract: The impact on children of paternal incarceration has been relatively neglected and information obtained directly from children about their feelings and experiences is scant. In this Canadian study, face to face interviews were conducted with the children of incarcerated fathers as well as their legal guardians and practitioners who work with such children and their families. Although extant research indicates that shame and stigma is a problem experienced by family members of incarcerated offenders, our study shows that fear of shame and stigma is a much more dramatic impediment than was expected – much more so than the actual stigma they experience. In addition, attempts to protect the children from shame and stigma do not shelter them from the negative consequences of parental incarceration on their behaviour. In fact, trying to keep the parental offender’s incarceration secret proves to be detrimental in that both the children and the legal guardians tend to become highly isolated. This isolation was indicated not only by the legal guardians but directly by the children, a majority of whom demonstrated a reluctance to communicate to others about their parents’ incarcerated status, leaving them with few expressive outlets and other forms of social support.

2010 - Theory vs. Policy? Connecting Scholars and Practitioners Words: 39 words
167. Zarakol, Ayse. "States, Shame and Ontological Insecurity" Paper presented at the annual meeting of the Theory vs. Policy? Connecting Scholars and Practitioners, New Orleans Hilton Riverside Hotel, The Loews New Orleans Hotel, New Orleans, LA, Feb 17, 2010 <Not Available>. 2024-07-05 <http://citation.allacademic.com/meta/p413799_index.html>
Publication Type: Conference Paper/Unpublished Manuscript
Abstract: This paper is develops the concept of “shame” in international relations, and also builds on the growing scholarship on ontological security. Ontological security is about having a consistent sense of ‘self,’ and means that states perform actions in order

2009 - ASC Annual Meeting Pages: 1 pages || Words: 222 words
168. Kim, Hee Joo. and Webb, David. "The Effectiveness of Reintegrative Shaming and Restorative Justice Conference" Paper presented at the annual meeting of the ASC Annual Meeting, Philadelphia Marriott Downtown, Philadelphia, PA, Nov 04, 2009 Online <PDF>. 2024-07-05 <http://citation.allacademic.com/meta/p372315_index.html>
Publication Type: Conference Paper/Unpublished Manuscript
Review Method: Peer Reviewed
Abstract: This paper examines the effectiveness of diversionary restorative justice conferences through the eyes of juvenile offenders. The contemporary forms of Braithwaite’s theory are the focus of contemporary restorative justice (RJ) conferences. In Australia, Re-integrative Shaming Experiments (RISE) underpin Braithwaite’s theory of re-integrative shaming (1989). Previous studies, while showing that RISE reported high levels of victim satisfaction and positive changes in the attitudes of offenders (Strang et al., 1999), it also demonstrated that the program has different outcomes for juvenile offenders dependant on the type of offence with which they were charged (Sherman et al., 2000). Using Australian data from RISE between 1995 and 1999, this paper examines juvenile offenders’ perspectives on preventing re-offending, repaying the victim and society, and the degree of repentance. A comparison of standard court processing effects and RISE on juvenile offending including property crime, shoplifting, and violent offences are undertaken. The effectiveness of the RISE program in terms of the offenders’ perspectives has not been addressed, and the impact of the offenders’ perspectives about the RISE program still remains under investigation. Examining the effectiveness of the program in terms of the juvenile offenders’ perspectives, will enhance our understanding of these programs’ effectiveness.

2010 - ISPP 33rd Annual Scientific Meeting Pages: unavailable || Words: 11330 words
169. Rothe, Katharina. "Anti-Semitism in Germany today and its connection to the intergenerational transmission of guilt and shame" Paper presented at the annual meeting of the ISPP 33rd Annual Scientific Meeting, Mark Hopkins Hotel, San Francisco, California, USA, Jul 07, 2010 Online <APPLICATION/PDF>. 2024-07-05 <http://citation.allacademic.com/meta/p419928_index.html>
Publication Type: Paper (prepared oral presentation)
Review Method: Peer Reviewed
Abstract: Anti-Semitism is a world-wide phenomenon; however, its continuity in Germany cannot be understood without analysing the aftermaths of Nazi-Germany and the Holocaust. This is one of the central findings of a qualitative and psychoanalytically oriented study on psychical aftermaths of the National-Socialist extermination of the Jews in several generations of non-Jewish Germans after 1945.
The background of the research project was a deportation of the Jews out of a German city to the ghetto of Minsk (Belarus) in 1941, where about 135.000 Jews were murdered between 1941 and 1943. Non-Jewish Germans who had witnessed this deportation as school-boys in 1941 were asked to speak about their memories of the deportation in a group discussion. This discussion was followed by 17 in-depth interviews with most of the participants and six of their children and grandchildren. The interpretation of the qualitative material is discussed in relation to empirical data concerning the manifestations and distribution of anti-Semitism as well as with psychoanalytical concepts on the defence of guilt, shame and their intergenerational transmission.
As one of the main results of the study will be shown how in the very (non)speaking about the Holocaust today, anti-Semitic images are (re)produced as a reverse side of a (German) phantasm of the nation that goes back to the historical past of National-Socialism and its antecedents.

2010 - ASC Annual Meeting Words: 103 words
170. Rebellon, Cesar., Piquero, Alex., Piquero, Nicole., Tibbetts, Stephen. and Wiesen-Martin, Desiree. "Biological Sex, Anticipated Shaming and Criminal Offending" Paper presented at the annual meeting of the ASC Annual Meeting, San Francisco Marriott, San Francisco, California, Nov 16, 2010 <Not Available>. 2024-07-05 <http://citation.allacademic.com/meta/p431249_index.html>
Publication Type: Conference Paper/Unpublished Manuscript
Review Method: Peer Reviewed
Abstract: Research suggests males to be at a higher likelihood of offending than females for most forms of crime. Less research, however, examines the theoretical mechanism that might account for sex differences in offending. The present paper suggests that anticipated shaming may be a particularly powerful mediator of the relationship between biological sex and criminal intent. It further employs primary data collected from a sample of 439 young adults to test this assertion. Results are consistent with predictions, suggesting that anticipated shaming does a better job of explaining the relationship between biological sex and criminal intent than do variables derived from alternative theoretical explanations.

2010 - Northeastern Political Science Association Pages: unavailable || Words: 11205 words
171. Ballingall, Robert. "Freedom and Shame in Plato's Laws" Paper presented at the annual meeting of the Northeastern Political Science Association, Omni Parker House, Boston, MA, Nov 11, 2010 Online <APPLICATION/PDF>. 2024-07-05 <http://citation.allacademic.com/meta/p438342_index.html>
Publication Type: Conference Paper/Unpublished Manuscript
Review Method: Peer Reviewed
Abstract: Interpreters of Plato’s "Laws" such as R. F. Stalley (1984, 1998) have argued that, notwithstanding Plato’s apparent hostility to the idea of liberty, his political philosophy does propound a doctrine of freedom which he himself regards as normative. Yet Stalley insists that this doctrine is nevertheless unacceptable to anyone “who seriously wishes to defend...individual liberty” as it is based on two premises to which liberals would be hard-pressed to assent. “The idea that it is the task of the legislator to make people virtuous,” he maintains, implies (a) that the legislator can have infallible knowledge of moral values and (b) that such values necessitate a relatively homogenous way of life to which the conformity of the citizenry is exacted, either through persuasion or compulsion if necessary (1984, p.41). This paper challenges Stalley’s attribution of the first principle to the arguments of the Athenian Stranger in the "Laws". While “the idea that it is the task of the legislator to make people virtuous” does indeed imply that “the legislator can know what forms of life are required by virtue,” it does not follow that the legislator’s knowledge in this respect must be infallible. I argue instead that the Athenian means to ensure the entire citizenry recognizes just the contrary, that it is impossible for a human being to have knowledge of this kind, though such knowledge is nevertheless a necessity for a well-governed political community. It is a sufficient consciousness of this paradox, which I argue is represented by a normative conception of shame the citizens of Magnesia are to strongly feel, that constitutes the willingness of the Magnesians to be ruled by reason, what Stalley rightly identifies as the sense in which the Athenian believes they are free.

2011 - International Communication Association Words: 150 words
172. Baym, Geoffrey. "Politics and the Performance of Satire: Stephen Colbert’s Harvest of Shame" Paper presented at the annual meeting of the International Communication Association, TBA, Boston, MA, <Not Available>. 2024-07-05 <http://citation.allacademic.com/meta/p491137_index.html>
Publication Type: Session Paper
Abstract: A month prior to the Rally to Restore Sanity, Stephen Colbert made headlines from Washington by testifying before a U.S. House subcommittee on immigration. The testimony about migrant farm labor, like much of Colbert’s work, was unprecedented and enigmatic, raising important questions both about the dividing lines between politics and performance, and about the possibilities of political satire. To grapple with those questions, this paper explores the trajectory of Colbert’s testimony. It begins with a reading of the original two-part segment “Fallback Position – Migrant Worker” in which a dazed Colbert examines the plight of the migrant farm laborer. It them considers Colbert’s testimony itself – his performance of satire in what has long been assumed to be a non-satirical space. Finally, it surveys the multiple reactions to the testimony, in which the press, social activists, and political partisans offered competing interpretations of the performance.

2011 - ISPP 34th Annual Scientific Meeting Words: 168 words
173. Budziszewska, Magdalena. "What are we all responsible for? Collective guilt and shame in Poland" Paper presented at the annual meeting of the ISPP 34th Annual Scientific Meeting, Bilgi University, Istanbul, Turkey, Jul 09, 2011 <Not Available>. 2024-07-05 <http://citation.allacademic.com/meta/p510856_index.html>
Publication Type: Paper (prepared oral presentation)
Review Method: Peer Reviewed
Abstract: Collective emotion differ from individual ones. Although there where lot of studies devoted to measure the intensity and different patterns in perceiving collective guilt and shame using standardized psychological questionnaires, much less attention was given to the content of those. What special fact from both distant history, and current political and social scene that make people feel guilty or ashamed in the context of their national identity and belonging. This is a question that for sure is answered differently in each land, time and culture. In our study we collected written narratives about collective feelings of guilt and shame from a sample of 300 Polish students, asking them about special event from past and present that evoke this feelings. The results of qualitative and quantitative analysis, done with the support of Atlas.ti software are going to be presented with special regards to thematic clusters in the obtained data, and their connection to the strength of Polish national identification, as measured by Cameron Identity Questionnaire.

2011 - ASC Annual Meeting Words: 127 words
174. Yuma, Yoshikazu., Kanazawa, Yuichiro. and Kuniyoshi, Masaya. "Reintegrative Shaming and Recidivism of Japanese Juvenile Delinquents" Paper presented at the annual meeting of the ASC Annual Meeting, Washington Hilton, Washington, DC, Nov 15, 2011 <Not Available>. 2024-07-05 <http://citation.allacademic.com/meta/p515554_index.html>
Publication Type: Conference Paper/Unpublished Manuscript
Review Method: Peer Reviewed
Abstract: Based on Braithwaite's (1989) reintegrative shaming theory, we examined interaction effects between parents' child-rearing styles (reintegrative shaming, stigmatizing shaming, and reintegration without shaming) and attachment to parents (interdependency) on recidivism, using longitudinal data of Japanese 8,061 juvenile delinquents incarcerated in juvenile classification homes in 1991. We found that, when father's child-rearing style was classified as reintegrative shaming and the child of the father is attached to either him or the child's mother, it had a positive and significant effect on preventing recidivism. We also found that any types of parent's child-rearing styles had no effects regardless of existence of children's attachment to parents at the second or later incarceration. In view of these results, we discuss how accurately the theory portrays an aspect of the Japanese society.

2012 - BISA-ISA JOINT INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE "DIVERSITY IN THE DISCIPLINE: TENSION OR OPPORTUNITY IN RESPONDING TO GLOBAL" Words: unavailable
175. Nance, Mark. "Name, Shame and FATF E?orts against Money Laundering" Paper presented at the annual meeting of the BISA-ISA JOINT INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE "DIVERSITY IN THE DISCIPLINE: TENSION OR OPPORTUNITY IN RESPONDING TO GLOBAL", Old Town district of Edinburgh, Edinburgh Scotland UK, Jun 20, 2012 <Not Available>. 2024-07-05 <http://citation.allacademic.com/meta/p600008_index.html>
Publication Type: Conference Paper/Unpublished Manuscript

2012 - BISA-ISA JOINT INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE "DIVERSITY IN THE DISCIPLINE: TENSION OR OPPORTUNITY IN RESPONDING TO GLOBAL" Words: unavailable
176. Biersteker, Thomas. "The Impacts of Naming and Shaming in Targeted Sanctions" Paper presented at the annual meeting of the BISA-ISA JOINT INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE "DIVERSITY IN THE DISCIPLINE: TENSION OR OPPORTUNITY IN RESPONDING TO GLOBAL", Old Town district of Edinburgh, Edinburgh Scotland UK, Jun 20, 2012 <Not Available>. 2024-07-05 <http://citation.allacademic.com/meta/p600010_index.html>
Publication Type: Conference Paper/Unpublished Manuscript

2012 - AWP Annual Conference Words: 43 words
177. Pearlson, Becky., Posner, Rachel. and McHugh, Maureen. "The walk of shame: Sexual double standards and the hook up script." Paper presented at the annual meeting of the AWP Annual Conference, Palm Springs Hilton, Palm Springs, CA, <Not Available>. 2024-07-05 <http://citation.allacademic.com/meta/p550392_index.html>
Publication Type: Presentation
Abstract: In focus groups college men and women discussed the “walk of shame.” Responses indicated that the phrase refers to young women returning after a hookup. The respondents reflected on the experience of young women, and reached insights regarding the sexual double standard.

2006 - American Society of Criminology (ASC) Words: 360 words
178. Hamai, Koichi. "Crime and Criminal Justice in Contemporary Japan: From Reintegrative Shaming to Popular Punitivism" Paper presented at the annual meeting of the American Society of Criminology (ASC), <Not Available>. 2024-07-05 <http://citation.allacademic.com/meta/p125280_index.html>
Publication Type: Conference Paper/Unpublished Manuscript
Abstract: Japan has enjoyed the reputation for being one of the most crime-free economically advanced countries. However, since the late 1990s, with a constantly increasing recorded crime rate and falling clearance rate in police statistics, it appears that the Japanese public has suddenly lost confidence in its safety and the effectiveness of the criminal justice system. In the general election in 2003, the crime problem became a crucial part of the political agenda. For the first time since WWII, major political parties proposed various measures to control crimes, such as: installing more CCTV; putting more police officers on the streets; and imposing longer sentences on offenders. The success of these measures is yet to be felt by the public. A 2004 survey of public attitudes showed that the proportion of the public who thought crime was getting worse was 40%, compared to only 19% in 1998. In another national survey, while 61% said that crime was getting worse in Japan, only 11% said it was in their community.

Fear of crime has spread widely in the public. This coincided with the victim support movements in the criminal justice system. In the late 1990s, there was a specific series of victim-related police scandals in Japan that fundamentally changed the way the press reported policing issues. Such changes then provoked key policy changes toward the reporting and recording of crime, in a more victim-focused way, which in turn resulted in a sudden increase in the number of crimes recorded and a coincident decrease in the clearance rates. The resulting moral panic ("the myth of the collapse of a secure society") created by the press coverage of crime statistics then appears to have contributed to increasingly punitive public views about offenders and sentencing in Japan. The media is now far more interested in the victim's perspective and is far more likely to show people telling their heart-rending stories of victimization and grief. Victim advocates demand both care for crime victims and harsher punishments for offenders. At the end of 2004, the House of Councilors enacted two laws, at the same time, to enhance care for victims of crime and to toughen punishment for serious offenders.

2014 - Pacific Sociological Association Annual Meeting Pages: unavailable || Words: 7871 words
179. Eisen, Daniel. and Laxson, Kaeli. "From Ethnic Shame to Filipino Role Model: Ethnic Identity Development After Asserting a Filipino Identity" Paper presented at the annual meeting of the Pacific Sociological Association Annual Meeting, Marriott Downtown Waterfront, Portland, Oregon, Mar 27, 2014 Online <APPLICATION/PDF>. 2024-07-05 <http://citation.allacademic.com/meta/p708001_index.html>
Publication Type: Formal research paper presentation
Review Method: Peer Reviewed
Abstract: Although a colonial mentality is prevalent among Filipinos across the world, it is especially strong among Filipinos in Hawaii. The long colonial history and degradation of the Filipino culture in the Philippines is further strengthened by Hawaii’s plantation history, which created a social structure that continues to marginalize Filipinos. The marginalization of Filipinos is further supported by the structural concentration of Filipinos in the service sector and the privileging of a local identity, which leads many Filipinos to distance themselves from their Filipino ethnic heritage. This process of distancing oneself from their ethnic heritage, leads many individuals to know very little about Filipino culture. Although the participants in this study grew up ashamed of being Filipino, they achieved high levels of academic achievement and broke the stereotype about Filipinos being uneducated service workers. A grounded theory analysis of semi-structured interviews with 25 Filipinos in Hawaii allowed for an examination of the complexities of identity construction for these individuals, who had not explored, committed, or developed positive affect about being Filipino when they began asserting a Filipino identity. This research suggests that although these individuals are viewed as role models and begin asserting a Filipino identity, they processes they engage in to develop positive affect about being Filipino may reinforce stereotypes about Filipinos and, ultimately contribute to the continued marginalization of Filipinos in Hawaii.

2014 - 38th Annual NCBS National Conference Words: 211 words
180. Edwards, Crystal. "Prescribed Identites and the Resulting Shame: Realities of African American Women" Paper presented at the annual meeting of the 38th Annual NCBS National Conference, Miami Marriott Dadeland Hotel, Miami, Florida, Mar 05, 2014 <Not Available>. 2024-07-05 <http://citation.allacademic.com/meta/p730518_index.html>
Publication Type: Individual Abstract
Review Method: Peer Reviewed
Abstract: Through the holocaust of enslavement and the attempted genocide of African culture, people of African descent have had their sense of identity complicated. The pressure to integrate and assimilate into European culture and behavioral standards proves to add an additional dynamic to the identity formation process. When a group has been historically marginalized and oppressed, identity formation becomes problematic. I posit that the lack of a collective cultural identity, in conjunction with the hostile environment in which African Americans are responsible to formulate this identity, becomes the most significant psychological effect of oppression. In my research, I focus on the reality of Black women, due to their unique experience formulating a healthy collective and individual identity. In conjunction with being considered the negative oppositional binary—of both gender and race—Black women have struggled to formulate their own identity, outside of the constructs of a hegemonic society. I argue the uniquely oppressive condition –resulting from coloniality’s impact on ideals and values regarding Black women’s sexual and feminine identity—have negatively impacted the psychological well-being of many African American women by fostering shame. Through this research I seek to bring the dilemma of countless Black women to the forefront; and provide insight into the complex effects of coloniality on the propagation of detrimental identities.

2012 - ISPP 35th Annual Scientific Meeting Words: 212 words
181. Lee, Shepherd., Spears, Russell. and Manstead, Tony. "‘This will Bring Shame upon our Nation’: The Role of Anticipated Group-Based Emotions on Collective Action" Paper presented at the annual meeting of the ISPP 35th Annual Scientific Meeting, Mart Plaza, Chicago, IL, <Not Available>. 2024-07-05 <http://citation.allacademic.com/meta/p570804_index.html>
Publication Type: Paper (prepared oral presentation)
Abstract: Previous research has focused on the role of experienced group-based emotions on collective action. We extend this research by demonstrating that when people believe that their group may commit a trangression in the future the mere anticipation of aversive, identity threatening group-based emotions is sufficient to motivate group members to undertake collective action. The aim of this action is to prevent the transgression, thereby avoiding the aversive group-based emotions and the threat posed to social identity. In Study 1 (N = 179) we found that anticipated group-based shame and anger (but not guilt) mediated the relationship between illegitimacy and collective action. Illegitimacy positively predicted anticipated group-based shame and anger. These emotions, in turn, positively predicted collective action against a proposed ingroup transgression. Anticipated group-based guilt did not uniquely predict collective action against a proposed ingroup transgression. In Study 2 (N = 186) we manipulated illegitimacy and found consistent results. We also found that anticipated group-based guilt predicts the desire to compensate the outgroup for any negative consequences of the ingroup’s actions. These finding suggest that the mere anticipation of aversive, identity threatening group-based emotions is sufficient motivate group members to undertake specific behaviors. Anticipated group-based shame and anger promoted collective action against a proposed ingroup transgression and anticipated group-based guilt promoted reparations.

2012 - BISA-ISA JOINT INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE "DIVERSITY IN THE DISCIPLINE: TENSION OR OPPORTUNITY IN RESPONDING TO GLOBAL" Words: 176 words
182. Haufler, Virginia. "Shaming the Shameless? Campaigning against Corporations" Paper presented at the annual meeting of the BISA-ISA JOINT INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE "DIVERSITY IN THE DISCIPLINE: TENSION OR OPPORTUNITY IN RESPONDING TO GLOBAL", Old Town district of Edinburgh, Edinburgh Scotland UK, Jun 20, 2012 <Not Available>. 2024-07-05 <http://citation.allacademic.com/meta/p600009_index.html>
Publication Type: Conference Paper/Unpublished Manuscript
Review Method: Peer Reviewed
Abstract: One of the most prominent uses of name and shame strategies in recent decades has been international publicity about corporations that violate law, social norms, and industry “best practices.” Targeted campaigns against individual corporations are the most effective when they focus on a firm that has a high profile reputation and sells directly to consumers, is part of the supply chain to a larger firm that values particular standards, and for situations where reputation in intrinsic to the value of the product or service. Through coalition building and the use of multiple tactics, NGOs play critical roles in naming and shaming strategies. Although a particular corporation may be the initial focus of naming and shaming, in some cases the ultimate target is the industry as a whole or governmental regime change. Naming and shaming has resulted in new law and regulation and, as part of a larger corporate accountability movement, self-regulatory action and new forms of transnational business regulation. But at times governments have been reluctant to act and some corporations have been simply shameless.
Supporting Publications:
Supporting Document

2012 - Eighth Annual Congress of Qualitative Inquiry Words: 148 words
183. Pak, Soon-Yong. "Negotiating Rapport and Subjectivity: Coping with the Emotional Dimension of Shame and Guilt in Qualitative Interviewing" Paper presented at the annual meeting of the Eighth Annual Congress of Qualitative Inquiry, University of Illinois at Urbana-Champaign, Urbana, Illinois, May 16, 2012 <Not Available>. 2024-07-05 <http://citation.allacademic.com/meta/p567844_index.html>
Publication Type: Conference Paper/Unpublished Manuscript
Review Method: Peer Reviewed
Abstract: This paper is a personal meditation upon the dilemmas of rapport and subjectivity in my relationships with key informants. I will discuss my experiences of working as an anthropologist in an ongoing refugee research project in South Korea. Refugees are often viewed as people requiring specialized correctives and therapeutic interventions, but they are more likely to be simply ordinary people under extraordinary circumstances. In the process of interviewing refugee individuals, the challenge was not so much collecting factual data of their experiences but dealing with the emotional data that spoke of their experiences of shame and guilt as refugees. Interviews with a young North Korean refugee and a Congolese political refugee will be used as examples to make my point. I will show how the interview can actually work to the informants’ favor, when feelings of victimization and vulnerability are replaced by creative coping and management of trauma.

2015 - SRCD Biennial Meeting Pages: unavailable || Words: unavailable
184. hersh, jill. "The Influence of Optimism and Shame-Proneness on Viral Load in Youth and Young Adults Living with HIV" Paper presented at the annual meeting of the SRCD Biennial Meeting, Pennsylvania Convention Center and the Philadelphia Marriott Downtown Hotel, Philadelphia, PA, Mar 19, 2015 <Not Available>. 2024-07-05 <http://citation.allacademic.com/meta/p955975_index.html>
Publication Type: Individual Poster
Review Method: Peer Reviewed
Abstract: In recent years, HIV+ individuals are living much longer and healthier lives because of advancements in medications, namely, Highly Active Antiretroviral Therapy (HAART). As such, the attention to the psychosocial well-being of those living with HIV is increasing. Recent studies have begun to explore whether psychosocial factors play a significant role in disease progression, as measured by viral load and CD4 count. Few studies, however, have examined the potential impact of psychosocial variables among youth and young adults. In the current study, dispositional optimism and shame-proneness were measured in youth and young adults with HIV to determine if they predicted changes in future viral load. Optimism was assessed using the Life Orientation Test-Revised (LOT-R) and shame-proneness was assessed using the Test of Self-Conscious Affect (TOSCA) for children (TOSCA-C) and for adolescents (TOSCA-A). Associations between optimism, shame, and viral load at baseline were initially assessed using Pearson correlations. Mixed model analysis was used to assess whether optimism and shame-proneness predicted viral load. Results demonstrated that optimism predicted lower viral load over time. An interaction effect was found such that optimism and time since study visit predicted lower viral load. Further examination demonstrated that optimism predicted lower viral load up to 6 months post-study visit. This study demonstrates that optimism is potentially an important protective factor for slowing disease progression and increasing pro-health behaviors in youth and young adults with HIV. Future research will be necessary to assess potential mediators and mechanisms that maintain this relationship.

2015 - 59th Annual Conference of the Comparative and International Education Society Words: 743 words
185. Appel, Anize. "The implications of stigma and shame as a result of the HIV/AIDS pandemic in a Zambian school." Paper presented at the annual meeting of the 59th Annual Conference of the Comparative and International Education Society, Washington Hilton Hotel, Washington D.C., Mar 08, 2015 <Not Available>. 2024-07-05 <http://citation.allacademic.com/meta/p996267_index.html>
Publication Type: Conference Paper/Unpublished Manuscript
Review Method: Peer Reviewed
Abstract: The HIV/AIDS pandemic’s dramatic impact on African life and culture has influenced the educational sector significantly. As a result of the chronic crisis, teacher retention in Zambia has reached abysmal lows. This qualitative narrative inquiry study explored teacher retention in a Zambian school through the lens of social constructivism and involved the interpretive process. The study explored the interplay of three constructs that enabled teachers to remain in the profession despite the chronic crisis. The constructs were: 1) teacher perceived self- efficacy, 2) stress, burnout, and coping mechanisms, and 3) teacher training and educational practice. Teachers with high-perceived self-efficacy believe that goals can be accomplished. Management of teacher stress, burnout, and coping mechanisms enable teachers to overcome obstacles and remain active in the profession. Teacher training and educational practice is related to the rigor and duration of pre-service training, and resultant pedagogical practice.
The teachers were from communities massacred by HIV/AIDS and were selected through purposeful sampling in accordance with criteria established for the study. Three males and two females represented some of the most populous tribes of Bemba ethno-linguistic affiliation. All were born or have lived for some time in one of the two areas with the highest prevalence of HIV/AIDS, Lusaka, and the Copperbelt. Participants were interviewed in a group and individually. Many themes emerged during the interviews and I “restoried” each interview after successive coding of emergent themes.
The findings illuminated some of the influences that the HIV/AIDS pandemic has had on teacher retention as a result of the interplay between three constructs. The teachers had a high-perceived self-efficacy that could be attributed to their support systems, professional associations, or interactions. Thus, teachers with support systems had a high-perceived self-efficacy were more likely to overcome stressful situations. As such, a well-developed system of coping mechanisms indicated teacher resilience. In addition, teachers who complete a rigorous teacher-training program adeptly manage educational practice in the midst of a harsh environment.
Although the teachers were able to overcome stressors to remain in the classroom, the actual level of pedagogical efficacy was not examined. All participants made a distinction between students, family members, teachers, and community members who were either infected or affected. All participants spoke about stigma and discrimination in a way that would lead me to conclude that it no longer exists. However, during the interview process and in evaluating the transcripts, I found that these comments about diminishing stigma and shame were simply inaccurate. The levels of public scorn, isolation, and cultural mores and taboos continue to propagate the negative perceptions of people who are infected or who have disclosed their HIV status. Based upon my interaction, it is also believed that this stigma is not just relegated to those who are infected, but also those who are affected. In essence, you are guilty by relation.
I found that the HIV/AIDS pandemic has not only had a deleterious influence on the quality of education, but has also created a climate where teachers feign and deny the existence of stigma and discrimination. In reviewing one of the participants transcript’s on the Stigma and Shame, there were three occasions when the participant contradicted herself. I understand that the comments were not intended to be duplicitous, there were construed by an individual who seeks to embody tolerance, acceptance, and hope. Unfortunately, Stigma does still exist. I am aware that at least one of the participants in the study is HIV+ because 17.6% of the population in Lusaka has been identified as having a positive HIV status.
As a result of the stigma, teachers do move because of the stigma associated with disclosure of status. One female participant vehemently denies the movement of teachers because of HIV stats disclosure, but a male participant clearly articulates that teachers often move to areas that they are unknown to escape the negative opinions. The cost and emotional turmoil associated with relocation for fear of repercussions is one of the challenges that teachers face because of the pandemic. As a result, another male participant points out the rampant rate of teacher absenteeism and diminished teacher effectiveness resulting in diminished educational outcomes, which ultimately influences teacher self- efficacy.
Teacher preparation courses are not effectively preparing teachers to work in a climate wrought with stressors created by the HIV/AIDS pandemic. In review of each teacher’s training, none have received any specific training about working in a climate in chronic crisis. Although there are many billboards that incorporate of HIV/AIDS lessons the national curriculum, the stigma still persists.

2015 - American Studies Association Annual Meeting Words: 479 words
186. Squires, Catherine. "Resisting the impulse to hide pain & shame: Mediated visibility, police and housing violence" Paper presented at the annual meeting of the American Studies Association Annual Meeting, Sheraton Centre and Towers, Toronto, Ontario, Canada, <Not Available>. 2024-07-05 <http://citation.allacademic.com/meta/p1017283_index.html>
Publication Type: Internal Paper
Abstract: After a not guilty verdict allowed four white police officers caught on video beating black motorist, Rodney King, to walk free of any charge, the slogan "No Justice, No Peace!" reigned in protests in Los Angeles in 1991. In the wake of similar verdicts that seem to contradict--even ignore--physical and visual evidence of unjustified killings black men, women, and children, the hashtags #ICANTBREATHE, #HANDSUPDONTSHOOT and #BLACKLIVESMATTER flooded digital and traditional media in 2014, and became rallying cries at marches. Whereas the 1991 slogan assumed that, at some point, Black lives would matter to the justice system, the hashtags announced no confidence that Black pain or death would be recognized as violations of justice. Importantly, these social media memes complicate issues of visibility politics in a productive way to fight back against colorblind, neoliberal logics that insist a post-racial era means the state and marketplace will be fair to people of color if they perform "respectable" or "reasonable" racial identities. These hashtags rebut postracial claims; as one person tweeted, "In America, if you fraudulently sell cigarettes the cops will literally kill you, but if you fraudulently sell mortgages you will get a bonus." This joke, from @ozchrisrock, was retweeted over 15,000 times, often attached to one of the aforementioned hashtags.

Legitimizing the experiences of Black people who have been targeted for exploitation and abuse by both armed agents of the state and empowered wealthy agents in the private sector, the hashtags encourage participants to expose the painful, life-threatening mechanisms of white supremacist institutions and attitudes that devalue Black lives and decimate black neighborhoods rather than retreat to private self-shaming. I draw connections between four key media texts that were released and vigorously commented on in real time, often with references to the aforementioned hashtags: (1)Ta-Nehisi Coates' expose on the cumulative effects of redlining and blockbusting; (2) the debut of Blackish, an ABC sitcom heralded as a novel, 'post-Cosby Show' look at middle class black life; (3) Selma, the first feature-length film about the infamous march for voting rights; and (4) American Revolutionary, the documentary on Detroit activist Grace Lee Boggs. Black and Latina/o media elites, alongside everyday Black and Brown people, responded to this mix of texts by explicitly sharing--reproducing--their personal stories of abuse by security forces and housing discrimination. These testimonies addressed race, history, and quality of life, by articulating how empowered institutional actors caused--and were never punished for causing-- pain, shame, and fear. The massive reproduction and sharing of these stories, along with the incessant use of the hashtags, operates in the service of fostering solidarity and lifting the veil on institutional neglect, avarice, and abuse. Tracking between issues of housing rights and police violence, these texts combat neoliberal compulsions to stay silent and forget, compulsions necessary to quell collective action and obscure the institutional mechanisms that reproduce collective misery.

2015 - Northeastern Political Science Association Words: 161 words
187. Gellman, Mneesha. "Shaming and Claiming: The Right to Remember and Speak in Mexico and Turkey" Paper presented at the annual meeting of the Northeastern Political Science Association, Loews Philadelphia Hotel, Philadelphia, Pennsylvania, Nov 12, 2015 <Not Available>. 2024-07-05 <http://citation.allacademic.com/meta/p1050596_index.html>
Publication Type: Conference Paper/Unpublished Manuscript
Review Method: Peer Reviewed
Abstract: This article explores how two post-violence ethnic minority groups use memories of violence to shame states about targeted state and paramilitary attacks in order to make claims for increased cultural rights. Using narratives and a range of mobilization tactics, the autonomous Triqui community in San Juan Copala, Oaxaca, Mexico, and Alevi Kurds in Dersim, Turkey, forcefully confront state policies of minority inclusion and exclusion. I argue that the interaction between memories of violence, narratives, and political, economic, and cultural accommodation of minorities by the Mexican and Turkish states shapes minority rights mobilizations. Though both Triquis and Kurds mobilize for rights claims through the moral force of shaming states abut past targeted violence against them, the communities mobilize to different degrees and with different tactics. Drawing on political ethnographic work and comparative historical research methods, this article documents the way memories of violence are used by Triquis and Kurds to shame their states into considering their claims for more expansive cultural rights.

2015 - American Society of Criminology – 71st Annual Meeting Words: 80 words
188. Fitch, Chivon. "Victim Blaming of Minors: "Slut Shaming" Sexual Victimization" Paper presented at the annual meeting of the American Society of Criminology – 71st Annual Meeting, Washington Hilton, Washington, DC, Nov 18, 2015 <Not Available>. 2024-07-05 <http://citation.allacademic.com/meta/p1032599_index.html>
Publication Type: Individual Paper
Review Method: Peer Reviewed
Abstract: Studies of victim blaming with regard to sexual assault and rape are not new to criminology, the tendency to sympathize with ideal victims has been established. The implications of stigmatizing shaming for the control of sexual behavior is an area that deserves further exploration, especially within victimology. By analyzing commentary made in response to news stories about the sexual victimization of minors, patterns of "slut-shaming" become apparent. This study establishes these patterns while framing the implications using reintegrative shaming theory.

2016 - ICA's 66th Annual Conference Pages: unavailable || Words: unavailable
189. McAllister, Matthew. and Aupperle, Anna. "Class Shaming in Postrecession U.S. Advertising" Paper presented at the annual meeting of the ICA's 66th Annual Conference, Hilton Fukuoka Sea Hawk, Fukuoka, Japan, Jun 09, 2016 Online <APPLICATION/PDF>. 2024-07-05 <http://citation.allacademic.com/meta/p1108428_index.html>
Publication Type: Conference Paper/Unpublished Manuscript
Review Method: Peer Reviewed
Abstract: Class is an issue rarely foregrounded in advertising criticism, although the emphasis on consumption and commodity-defined images of the good life frequently make advertising a class-oriented discourse. The degree and manner that advertising contains overt symbols and discussions of class may be influenced by the particular era in which a campaign appears. This paper argues that “post-recession” campaigns take comparisons farther than in many previous eras, as seen in “class shaming” strategies -- like ridicule of service workers, overt comparisons, and “lower-classface” performances -- for brands including Buick, Allstate, Cadillac, and DirecTV. In such ads, representations of the working-class are equated with losers, incompetents, and non-brand users in the ads, while affluent users and opulent lifestyles are celebrated. Final reflections focus on the ideological implications of more obvious depictions of class in current and future advertising.

2016 - American Sociological Association Annual Meeting Pages: unavailable || Words: unavailable
190. Levey, Tania. "Online Resistance to Sexual Shaming: Can Internet Conversations Change Society?" Paper presented at the annual meeting of the American Sociological Association Annual Meeting, Washington State Convention Center, Seattle, WA, Aug 17, 2016 Online <APPLICATION/FORCE-DOWNLOAD>. 2024-07-05 <http://citation.allacademic.com/meta/p1121340_index.html>
Publication Type: Conference Paper/Unpublished Manuscript
Review Method: Peer Reviewed
Abstract: This paper examines the potential for online conversations to change meanings surrounding female sexuality, specifically through interactions around sexual shaming. Using social listening and qualitative analysis software, I examine the ways in which internet users resist online sexual shaming on the internet sites Facebook, Reddit, and Twitter. While previous analyses have revealed that online shaming serves mostly to regulate female sexuality, a sizable portion of online interactions can be characterized as resistance to normative constructions of female sexuality. Drawing from theories of agency and the social construction of sexuality, this paper considers the internet’s democratic and public platform to allow users to resist and transform norms surrounding female sexuality through hashtags, forums, blogs, and websites. I argue that the internet offers room for multiple voices and perspectives, asking whether these actions can change larger gender and sexual relations and structures. Findings reveal that the phrase “slut-shaming” has entered the public vernacular, and terms such as “slut” and “whore” are being used in new ways on social media, but only some of these ways directly challenge the sexual double standard and attacks on women’s sexual agency. I conclude with a discussion of the potential for online conversations to transform social relations and social structures at a time when women’s basic bodily rights are being threatened politically.

2016 - American Studies Association Annual Meeting Words: 184 words
191. Kanzler, Katja. "Domesticity and the Pedagogy of Shame in Didactic Domestic Novels" Paper presented at the annual meeting of the American Studies Association Annual Meeting, TBA, Denver, Colorado, <Not Available>. 2024-07-05 <http://citation.allacademic.com/meta/p1134811_index.html>
Publication Type: Internal Paper
Abstract: In American self-improvement narratives, present as well as past, the home has figured as a key site for the construction and stabilization of hegemonic identities and discourses of citizenship. My paper proposes to approach didactic domestic novels from the antebellum period through the lens of this ‘makeover’-tradition: I want to ask how these text use shame and shaming — well-established as strategies of contemporary makeover-culture — to communicate a normative femininity that distinctly negotiates the nation’s ‘classed’ and ‘raced’ social order and division. Dominant conceptions of these novels’ sentimentalism have marginalized the role of shame in their complex affective structures. Shame, I want to suggest, greatly drives the texts’ construction of housekeeping as an activity both important for and symbolic of the nation. Against the backdrop of Amy Kaplan’s argument about the “cultural work of domesticity” (“Manifest Domesticity” 283) in antebellum culture, my paper would explore the poetics and politics of this “pedagogy of shame” in didactic domestic novels, such as Catherine Maria Sedgwick’s Live and Let Live (1837), Sarah Josepha Hale’s Keeping House and Housekeeping (1845), and Alice B. Haven’s The Coopers (1858).

2017 - ICA's 67th Annual Conference Pages: unavailable || Words: unavailable
192. Perez, James. and Canieso, Deanne. "Shame and Punishment" Paper presented at the annual meeting of the ICA's 67th Annual Conference, Hilton San Diego Bayfront, San Diego, USA, May 25, 2017 Online <APPLICATION/PDF>. 2024-07-05 <http://citation.allacademic.com/meta/p1227323_index.html>
Publication Type: Conference Paper/Unpublished Manuscript
Review Method: Peer Reviewed
Abstract: Using thematic and content analysis, this study aims to explore rulemaking negotiated about shaming and punishment within the online context. In addition, the study investigated the co-construction of meaning regarding parental shaming. The Coordinated Management of Meaning theory is applied to gain insight into the shared meaning and rules expressed in the comment feeds of select YouTube videos. To the authors’ best knowledge, YouTube has not been used to analyze for content related to shame. Moreover, little is known as to the perceptions of parental shaming as a digital phenomenon. Due to the wide-reaching impact and robust data available on YouTube, video comments can provide insight to these perceptions and attitudes.

2017 - APSA Annual Meeting & Exhibition Words: 821 words
193. Moon, Alexander. "On Voter Shaming, Epistemic, and Moral" Paper presented at the annual meeting of the APSA Annual Meeting & Exhibition, TBA, San Francisco, CA, Aug 31, 2017 <Not Available>. 2024-07-05 <http://citation.allacademic.com/meta/p1257697_index.html>
Publication Type: Conference Paper/Unpublished Manuscript
Review Method: Peer Reviewed
Abstract: The election of 2016 is the latest after which many have called for people to be more critical of the news they consume, the information environments they inhabit, and the epistemic standards to which they adhere. The primary justification for this demand is that through voting, people influence policy, and policy affects everyone. Insofar as one has a duty to care about one’s effects on others, one has a duty to take care that the laws one tries to impose them satisfy the general criteria for how we treat people, for example, that laws are respectful and secure their interests. Without thinking about the reasons for instituting one set of policies rather than another, one cannot, except by accident, have confidence that the policies one supports will treat others justly. Others, such as Habermas, argue that democratic law cannot legitimately bind unless it has some basis in reason, and this basis cannot be secured without debate among reasoning citizens. These claims imply that there are epistemic duties of citizenship and that to fail in them makes one a fit object of criticism, an object of epistemic and moral shaming. I argue that the various calls for voters to be more epistemically careful are sometimes justified on grounds related and in addition to the concerns listed above.
In section 1, I establish, through a brief survey of public opinion literature, that large proportions of the electorate fail to fulfill the epistemic duties of citizenship. In section 2, I list three reasons to engage in voter shaming. First, if epistemic care is important fulfilling democratic duties, establishing a political culture in which this expectation is salient will make it more likely that people will exercise it. Second, emphasizing epistemic duties repairs a blindspot in contemporary political theory. Many theorists point to a combination of manipulative elites, bad institutions, malign processes of historical development, and/or a neoliberal zeitgeist as the source of contemporary problems. These factors are only one side of the process of social reproduction. The other side consists of the people who invent, reiterate, and re-enact the beliefs, norms, and institutions that constitute the lifeworld and system. Given that many of the problematic practices and institutions of contemporary societies persist because powerful groups believe in them, addressing these problems requires calling attention to their role. A focus on the epistemic duties of citizens does this. Third, any radical democratic project requires ordinary citizens to exercise a high level of competence. The increasing complexity of modern life raises the bar for what counts as even minimally competent citizenship.
In section 3, I canvass and try to respond to several possible criticisms of voter shaming. The first objection is that the most common objects of it might be people who lack education, money, and social standing. The result will be that their demands will not be taken seriously, and their relative disadvantage will go unaddressed. I accept that a norm of epistemic care could pose the risk that those who don’t display the marks of education will be ignored more than they already are, but it is unclear that this would make the difference between having their disadvantage addressed and not having it addressed. More importantly, I do not know if the damage from instituting a norm of epistemic competence would outweigh the good such a norm could do. If, for example, such a norm led some elites to abandon the belief that economic success is due solely to merit, it could outweigh its bad effects. A second reason to oppose voter shaming is that engaging in these practices inhibits efforts to build solidarity. Sometimes, such shaming will have this effect. And when it would be possible to build solidarity without such shaming, then people shouldn’t shame (although they can still make the judgment that some people have failed in their epistemic duties). However, sometimes, solidarity is not going to happen, since we do not want solidarity on any terms. Rather, we want solidarity with people who adhere to the norms that we think are important. For example, we would not hesitate to shame people who engaged in exploitative labor practices for fear that they would hesitate to join with us. A third reason for concern is that if people have epistemic duties as citizens, it is possible for people to fail to perform them. And when they fail to perform them, the implication appears to be that their views can be ignored. I accept this claim and argue that when people deliberately try to muddy democratic debate by deflection, illusion, and lies, or when others mindlessly repeat these claims,they ought to be ignored. This is not an argument for abridging their right to speak, but rather, an argument for changing the way that we attend to what people say when listening to them, reporting and writing on them.

2017 - American Society of Criminology Words: 176 words
194. Greenfelder, Theodore. "Shame as a Predictor of Visitation in a Women’s Prison" Paper presented at the annual meeting of the American Society of Criminology, Philadelphia Marriott Downtown, Philadelphia, PA, <Not Available>. 2024-07-05 <http://citation.allacademic.com/meta/p1274999_index.html>
Publication Type: Individual Paper
Abstract: Previous literature regarding prison visitation has primarily focused on the relationship between visitation and various inmate outcomes. This has placed visitation as a predictor of re-entry success and misconduct violations. In the rare case that visitation is considered the outcome of interest, the leading focus has been factors supported by the deprivation theory of prison, such as distance from prior residence and ability of friends and family to travel to the institution. Additionally, prison literature has largely focused on male prisons with little attention given to the experience of female inmates. An unexamined factor in the explanation of prison visitation is the internalized shame from the stigmatization of incarceration, particularly related to the perceptions of children. Utilizing data from the Women’s Prison Inmate Network Study (WO-PINS), collected from a unit of approximately 130 incarcerated women, this project will quantify inmates’ sense of shame regarding their incarceration, and qualitatively assess their perceptions of visitation while incarcerated. The use of this mixed methods approach will allow for the analysis of how internalized shame impacts an inmate’s visitation patterns.

2017 - ASEEES Convention Words: 74 words
195. Zabyelina, Yuliya. "The Trash-Bucket Justice: Public Shaming and Informal Lustration in Post-Euromaidan Ukraine" Paper presented at the annual meeting of the ASEEES Convention, Chicago Marriott Downtown Magnificent Mile, Chicago, IL, <Not Available>. 2024-07-05 <http://citation.allacademic.com/meta/p1265784_index.html>
Publication Type: Panel Paper
Abstract: This paper analyzes anti-corruption responses in post-Euromaidan Ukraine. In particular it compares the formal personnel disqualification process (lustration) enacted in 2014 with the informal lustration campaign launched by civic activists. Sometimes impatient, sometimes unsatisfied with the slow progress of post-Euromaidan reforms, activists from various civil society organizations, often the ultranationalist Right Sector, would toss public officials in trash containers (often beating them too) due to their alleged connection to corruption or separatism in Donbas.

2017 - American Studies Association Annual Meeting Words: 262 words
196. Stadler, Gustavus. "Woody Guthrie's Shame" Paper presented at the annual meeting of the American Studies Association Annual Meeting, Hyatt Regency Chicago, Chicago, Illinois, <Not Available>. 2024-07-05 <http://citation.allacademic.com/meta/p1262244_index.html>
Publication Type: Internal Paper
Abstract: This paper examines the later period of folksinger Wood Guthrie’s career, as he was beginning to suffer, unbeknownst to himself, from the slow and brutal cognitive condition of Huntington’s Disease. With some reference to unpublished lyrics, it focuses on his prose writing about sexuality, which, during this period, shifts from a Whitmanian celebration of sex as a quintessential space of freedom to an angry, embittered dissertation upon the ways sexuality is shaped by medical and legal institutions. As his own life began to be more wrapped up in such institutions—he served time on obscenity charges in 1949 and was variously misdiagnosed a schizophrenic and alcoholic in the succeeding years—he began to explore the dynamics of political shame and embrace the position of abjection rather than attempt to resuscicate sex as a realm of purity, writing, in one particularly charged, exemplary journal passage, “I am the saint, the sinner, the thinker, the queer, the sex maniac…it is not until you have called me all these things that I feel satisfied.” After a long career of encouraging his listeners and readers to throw off the bonds of shame, he began to explore the politics of embracing it. I discuss this trajectory in Guthrie in relation to the history of the left and the decline of the labor-centered popular front, arguing that Guthrie’s confrontation with disciplinary institutions were a response to a newly configured, liberal assault on radicalism based not on explicit anti-communism as much as an attempt to sanctify a model of the physically and mentally “healthy” individual removed from social relations and history.

2018 - RSA Words: 150 words
197. Gilbert, Mary. "The Making of a French Heroine: Euripidean Shame and Senecan Shamelessness in Jean Racine's Phèdre" Paper presented at the annual meeting of the RSA, Hilton New Orleans Riverside, New Orleans, Louisiana, <Not Available>. 2024-07-05 <http://citation.allacademic.com/meta/p1296642_index.html>
Publication Type: Panel Paper
Abstract: That Jean Racine based his plays upon Euripides and Seneca is well established (Forestier, Knight, Tobin, Phillippo), but underappreciated and unexpected, perhaps, is how their treatment of erotic themes influenced the portrayal of his most famous heroine. Although Racine follows his French predecessors in his early plays by depicting love as an uplifting emotion able to transform raging warriors into benevolent kings (e.g. Andromaque and Britannicus), in Phèdre, love is a mental illness (179-84), an invisible wound (304), and a wild beast that relentlessly preys on the wounded (306). These arresting images were familiar to Racine from his study of ancient tragedy. In unraveling this rich fabric of intertextual allusions, I aim to demonstrate that Phèdre acts and speaks with reference to her predecessor-selves and that her conflicted state is due to her allegiance to two very different models: the chaste, modest heroine of Euripides’ play and Seneca’s salacious queen.

2018 - RSA Words: 150 words
198. Pivetti, Kyle. "What Happened Last Night: Shameful Memories and Miltonic Nationhood" Paper presented at the annual meeting of the RSA, Hilton New Orleans Riverside, New Orleans, Louisiana, <Not Available>. 2024-07-05 <http://citation.allacademic.com/meta/p1294009_index.html>
Publication Type: Panel Paper
Abstract: Developing the analysis of shame by affect theorists, Pivetti treats this emotion as the impetus to English nationhood in Milton’s political theory. Shame, Pivetti argues, depends upon memory and thus follows as a consequence of the Fall. After they eat the fruit, Adam and Eve must acknowledge the passage of time, an experience that generates the initial lust and subsequent shame between the two partners. Shame, in fact, operates throughout Milton’s political tracts, functioning as an admonishment for corrupt political relationships most apparently in the discussion of Charles I in Eikonoklastes and The Readie and Easy Way to Establish a Commonwealth. Milton cannot separate notions of political identity from the experiences of sexual memory that permeate his epic. This paper, then, uses memory studies and affect theory to prompt a re-reading of Milton’s politics. Ultimately, nationhood emerges as a shameful construct, made from the experience of time and sex together.

2018 - American Sociological Association Annual Meeting Words: 148 words
199. Battle, Brittany. "They Look at You Like You’re Nothing: Shame and Stigma in the Child Support System" Paper presented at the annual meeting of the American Sociological Association Annual Meeting, Pennsylvania Convention Center & Philadelphia Marriott, Philadelphia, PA, <Not Available>. 2024-07-05 <http://citation.allacademic.com/meta/p1391026_index.html>
Publication Type: Conference Paper/Unpublished Manuscript
Abstract: More than 15 million or 1 in 5 children in the U.S. were served by the child support program in 2016. This program, the third largest used to address childhood poverty, regulates non-custodial parents’ financial support of their children through federal, state, and municipal legislation and policies. The collateral consequences, particularly those related to economic stability and criminal justice involvement, associated with child support system participation have been widely studied. However, many of the interpersonal interactions between those who have cases in the system and those who work in the system have been largely ignored. In this project, I use courtroom observations, in-depth interviews, and cultural artifacts to explore the practices of shaming and stigmatization in this important legal and bureaucratic process. I find that shame and stigma serve a significant social function in the system, drawing parallels between shame present in the welfare and criminal justice systems.

2019 - 4S Annual Meeting Words: 224 words
200. Neiman, Aaron. "The Username of the Father: Predictive Sentencing Algorithms, Race, and the Shame of Law" Paper presented at the annual meeting of the 4S Annual Meeting, Hotel Sheraton, New Orleans, LA, Sep 04, 2019 <Not Available>. 2024-07-05 <http://citation.allacademic.com/meta/p1528408_index.html>
Publication Type: Abstract
Review Method: Peer Reviewed
Abstract: Over the past fifteen years, predictive algorithms have become increasingly common in American courts. These proprietary software programs use data about defendants and newly convicted criminals to calculate their likelihood of recidivism and future violence, which in turn informs judicial decision-making about bail, parole, and sentencing. In this paper I call attention to COMPAS, the most well-known such algorithm whose opacity and evident racial bias in high-profile cases has provoked an outcry from academics, journalists, and the general public. I first frame this concerned discourse as emblematic of the present moment, in which awareness of racial disparity and attentiveness to the dangers of technology increasingly define mainstream thought in popular culture. While acknowledging the validity and sincerity of this mode of critique, I then consider what work this rhetoric performs in protecting both the state and the public from confronting its brutal system of racial domination– what I term the shame of law. Asserting that the essence of law is not reason but force itself, I argue the judiciary provides a veneer of proceduralism that serves as a buffer protecting the public from confronting this dark reality. Algorithms like COMPAS, I conclude, weaken this buffer by extending proceduralism to its absurd conclusion– creating a caricature of the judge as calculating, deliberate, and rational and in so doing threatening to undo this intricate legal fiction.

2019 - 4th Biennial Women & Leadership Conference Pages: unavailable || Words: unavailable
201. Tillman-Samuelson, Darla. "Women Leaders in Christian Higher Education: Resilience in Moments of Shame" Paper presented at the annual meeting of the 4th Biennial Women & Leadership Conference, 1440 Multiversity, Scotts Valley, California, Jun 16, 2019 Online <PDF>. 2024-07-05 <http://citation.allacademic.com/meta/p1489045_index.html>
Publication Type: Presentation Scholarly
Review Method: Peer Reviewed
Abstract: What happens when a cis-woman leader in higher education encounters gender-based stereotypes? How does a moment of shame disrupt perceptions of leadership effectiveness? What does it look like for women leaders to embody/enact resilience to shame? This study is important for developing an understanding of how to make sense of moments of shame and resilience when encountering gender-based stereotypes. It also provides insight into how to develop leaders who bounce back when experiencing the effects of shame in social discourse.

2018 - National Women's Studies Association Words: 97 words
202. Fischer, Clara. "Re-imagining the Irish Nation: Abortion and the Gendered Politics of Shame" Paper presented at the annual meeting of the National Women's Studies Association, Hilton Atlanta, Atlanta, GA, <Not Available>. 2024-07-05 <http://citation.allacademic.com/meta/p1397509_index.html>
Publication Type: Individual Paper
Abstract: The history of postcolonial nation-building in Ireland needs to be read through the prism of the gendered politics of shame. Women’s reproduction and sexuality became tightly, affectively regulated throughout the early decades of the newly independent Irish nation-state, and several policy issues in contemporary Ireland reflect this, including the long-standing abortion ban. Following a referendum set for May this year, which is designed to eliminate constitutional obstacles to a more liberal abortion regime in Ireland, this paper asks what the referendum result can tell us about a newly imagined Ireland and the role of gendered shame therein.

2019 - Annual Meeting of the American Studies Association Words: 448 words
203. Aoyama, Erin. "Honoring Silences, Sitting with Shame, and Resisting Narrativization: Japanese American Incarceration, No-No Boy, and the Search for a More Just Past to Shape Our Present" Paper presented at the annual meeting of the Annual Meeting of the American Studies Association, Hawai’i Convention Center, Honolulu, HI, Nov 06, 2019 <Not Available>. 2024-07-05 <http://citation.allacademic.com/meta/p1531414_index.html>
Publication Type: Individual Paper
Review Method: Peer Reviewed
Abstract: For two months in late 2018, I traveled around the United States with an American Studies colleague as part of a musical duo called No-No Boy. We performed original folk songs written based on our research in the fields of Asian American and comparative ethnic studies for audiences at universities, coffee shops, living rooms, high schools, community centers, and art spaces in various corners of the country. Using songwriting, storytelling, and archival visuals, the No-No Boy project is a multimedia concert that explores hidden histories of immigration, incarceration, borders, refugees, war, trauma, and memory. During our concerts, we recount oft-obscured histories of racialized trauma and violence, to provide clear examples of how America has failed to live up to its multicultural ideals, but also as an invitation to our audiences to sit with discomfort and shame without a clear path to resolution. Using as a theoretical framework Sara Ahmed’s writings on how we experience shame as an emotion and her critique of how, based on these experiences, shame is used as a mechanism of nation-building, this paper seeks to examine the ways in which shame is employed within the No-No Boy concert not as a form of cultural politics or world-making, but as a more honest consideration of the American historical narrative.

In a post-9/11 world, No-No Boy is an effort to bring to light the mechanisms of racialized displacement, exclusion, and oppression that continue to make possible, to name one example, widespread American support of the war on terror. The No-No Boy concert, with its roots deeply entrenched in our current political situation, is an attempt to slow down and deepen discussions around our nation’s histories, in the hopes of shifting to a more just present.

I outline our efforts at a methodological intervention in the way we teach and think about the construction of the historical narrative, to argue in favor of basing the foundation of said narrative around individual stories, family histories, and questions. To conceptualize and, ideally, instrumentalize histories as tools of resistance and social transformation, we must also acknowledge the complex relationships and interactions between Asian Americans and Native populations across the United States and the Pacific – specifically, in the contexts of Hawai’i and the camps, often built on Native land, that incarcerated Japanese Americans during WWII. This paper attempts to provide one example of an arts-based approach to reframing our understanding of these histories.

Using the work of No-No Boy as a model, this paper aims to highlight the ways that using art and the creative process to express history has the powerful potential to bring together pieces and peoples of the past kept separate by narrativized borders and racialized violence.

2019 - Annual Meeting of the American Studies Association Words: 266 words
204. Stephens, David. "Affects of Subversion: Shame and Embarrassment as Marketing Tools on Social Media" Paper presented at the annual meeting of the Annual Meeting of the American Studies Association, Hawai’i Convention Center, Honolulu, HI, Nov 07, 2019 <Not Available>. 2024-07-05 <http://citation.allacademic.com/meta/p1528588_index.html>
Publication Type: Individual Paper
Review Method: Peer Reviewed
Abstract: Social media has greatly impacted the dialectic between consumers and producers of culture. Smartphones and other data driven technologies have afforded consumers the ability to interact with businesses in ways they could not before. Now, Fortune 500 companies are perpetually open to critique by consumers who can comment on the respective business’s Facebook or Twitter. In order to fend off these attacks, companies have created the position of the social media manager who is responsible for interacting with customers and cultivating a savvy corporate identity. While irony and subversion are a weapon for consumers to levy their economic and cultural power, businesses have pushed back, often in ways that violate the axiomatic “the customer is always right” mantra that has characterized much of traditional customer service. There are numerous instances of corporations like Walmart, Wendy’s and Taco Bell attempting to embarrass or humiliate consumers who criticize anything from products to business practices. These interactions, mostly in jest, are celebrated daily by the likes of Buzzfeed and Huffington Post, creating incentives for these instances of performative derision. But even in jest, by appropriating the use of irony in customer interactions, businesses may actually disarm the expanded political potential users have gained through social media.
My presentations will analyze businesses with notable social media account like Taco Bell and Walmart to explore the impact and effectiveness of embarrassment and sarcasm as a tool within the dialectic between consumers and producers of culture. Sometimes, this irony is rooted in language from queer and Black communities, raising further questions for how companies attempt to silence or limit the discourse of consumers.

2005 - American Sociological Association Pages: 16 pages || Words: 4512 words
205. Rezvani, Sheiva. "Always With Wings: A History of Menstrual and Genital Shame in Women" Paper presented at the annual meeting of the American Sociological Association, Marriott Hotel, Loews Philadelphia Hotel, Philadelphia, PA, Aug 12, 2005 Online <PDF>. 2024-07-05 <http://citation.allacademic.com/meta/p22722_index.html>
Publication Type: Conference Paper/Unpublished Manuscript
Abstract: This study examines the correlation between (1) the development and histories of menstrual products and undergarments, and (2) the history and current presence of menstrual and genital shame in American women from the 1800’s to the present. The design incorporates a content analysis of multiple sources to determine changes in the function of undergarments over time and the ways in which menstrual product companies have promoted shame under the guise of empowerment. A thorough analysis of Encyclopedia Brittanicas, commercially produced informational booklets on menstruation for pre-menarcheal girls and advertisements of menstrual products in Seventeen Magazine are assessed for correlations. In my pretest I look at two commercially produced informational booklets, one published in 1944, and another in 1952. My preliminary findings show although the books differ in decade, they are consistent in trying to assuage girls’ fears and shame around menstruation through the use of their product. By acting as an unbiased and empowering source of information, the books are a tool companies use to get girls to trust them and their products with the ultimate goal of brand loyalty. These findings, coupled with related literature, show that the discourse surrounding menstruation and undergarments perpetuates menstrual and genital shame in the context of false empowerment.
Supporting Publications:
Supporting Document

2006 - American Sociological Association Pages: 18 pages || Words: 4981 words
206. Sutherland, Jean-Anne. "Guilt and Shame: Good Mothering and Labor Force Participation" Paper presented at the annual meeting of the American Sociological Association, Montreal Convention Center, Montreal, Quebec, Canada, Aug 11, 2006 Online <PDF>. 2024-07-05 <http://citation.allacademic.com/meta/p105286_index.html>
Publication Type: Conference Paper/Unpublished Manuscript
Abstract: In this paper, I explore the relationships among maternal guilt and shame, contemporary notions of “good mothering,” and labor force participation. Few studies have systematically researched the concept of “maternal guilt” though the notion of it permeates the everyday lives of women. By allowing mothers to give voice to these processes in focus groups, I investigated the meanings assigned to the ideological “good mother”, as well as how the adherence to this model is related to the experiences of working mothers and stay-at-home mothers. My goal was to explore the experiences of mothering on the macro-social level (ideologies of motherhood), at the meso-level (communities), and at the micro-level (individual experiences and emotions). By assessing the perspective of a racially diverse group of mothers, I was able to explore the extent to which communities impact mothering experiences. While white mothers, including those who stayed home with their children, felt the need to separate themselves from the “typical 1950’s” stay-at-home mom, African-American women expressed no such concern but rather spoke of the reduced sense of guilt that accompanied the stay-at-home status. These and other differences emerged demonstrating that, while all of the mothers in this sample adhered to the culturally prescribed “good mother” ideology, the ways in which this manifested in their lives looked different at different levels of mothering.

2007 - American Sociological Association Pages: 20 pages || Words: 7322 words
207. Sutherland, Jean-Anne. "The Foundation for Guilt and Shame: African-American and White Mothers’ Experiences" Paper presented at the annual meeting of the American Sociological Association, TBA, New York, New York City, Aug 11, 2007 Online <PDF>. 2024-07-05 <http://citation.allacademic.com/meta/p182352_index.html>
Publication Type: Conference Paper/Unpublished Manuscript
Abstract: Through focus groups with African-American and white mothers, this study explores the ways in which motherhood gives shape to the psychological well-being of women, specifically guilt and shame. Because research has demonstrated that guilt, especially if persistent, can result in a sense of ineffectiveness that impacts physical well-being, mental health, and the ability to be productive (Harper and Arias 2004), it is important to explore guilt and shame within the mothering role. However, few sociological studies have directly and systematically examined mothering, guilt and shame. Despite the scarcity of research considering this topic, the notion of “maternal guilt” in the media and in the everyday lives of women is inescapable (Seagram and Daniluk 2002). By allowing mothers to discuss their everyday experiences and conditions, it is possible to observe their enactment of mothering through consideration of their activities, roles and relations. In so doing, we find these mothers embedded in the ideological norms of motherhood, the gendered nature of parenting, and experiencing guilt and shame.

2005 - American Society of Criminology Words: 140 words
208. Ferree, Caroline. ""Re-integrative Grading": Applying the Principles of Re-integrative Shaming to the Classroom." Paper presented at the annual meeting of the American Society of Criminology, Royal York, Toronto, Nov 15, 2005 <Not Available>. 2024-07-05 <http://citation.allacademic.com/meta/p28318_index.html>
Publication Type: Conference Paper/Unpublished Manuscript
Abstract: The heart of Braithwaite’s theory of re-integrative shaming focuses on the mechanisms and application of shame as a way to affect an offender’s future behavior. In addition, it emphasizes the importance of separating the actions of the individual from the actor himself, as well as the importance of the message an offender receives about his actions. This paper will present an alternative application of Braithwaite’s theory. In particular, it will present the theory as a pedagogical model for improving students’ work, with grades serving as “shame” and the student’s improved academic ability serving as the desired future behavior. Further, it will propose that the manner in which a faculty member conveys his or her assessment of a student’s performance (whether good or bad) has a greater influence on the student than the actual grade assigned.

2005 - American Society of Criminology Words: 116 words
209. McGivern, Jennifer. "A Test of Reintegrative Shaming Theory and its Effects on Juvenile Delinquency" Paper presented at the annual meeting of the American Society of Criminology, Royal York, Toronto, <Not Available>. 2024-07-05 <http://citation.allacademic.com/meta/p33222_index.html>
Publication Type: Conference Paper/Unpublished Manuscript
Abstract: This study empirically tests Braithwaite's theory of reintegrative shaming using longitudinal survey data. The analysis begins by specifying a measurement model of the theory's two core concepts - disapproval of the offending act (shaming) and subsequent reacceptance of the offender back into the law-abiding community (reintegration). It then incorporates shaming and reintegration into a model of delinquent behavior. A structural equation model is estimated using data from the National Youth Survey, a national longitudinal probability sample of adolescents. I then assess the direct, indirect, and interactive effects of shame and reintegration on juvenile delinquency. Finally, I discuss the results for Braithwaite's theory, note caveats in this study, and discuss policy implications.

2009 - ISA's 50th ANNUAL CONVENTION "EXPLORING THE PAST, ANTICIPATING THE FUTURE" Words: 43 words
210. Xiang, Debao. "Journey of Harmony VS Disharmony - Flame of friendship VS shame, China VS the West ——Thoughts over 2008 Beijing Olympic Torch Relay" Paper presented at the annual meeting of the ISA's 50th ANNUAL CONVENTION "EXPLORING THE PAST, ANTICIPATING THE FUTURE", New York Marriott Marquis, NEW YORK CITY, NY, USA, Feb 15, 2009 <Not Available>. 2024-07-05 <http://citation.allacademic.com/meta/p310978_index.html>
Publication Type: Conference Paper/Unpublished Manuscript
Abstract: Driven by the dream of independence and prosperity, the Chinese has been struggling for their integration into the world over more than one hundred years. Since the opening up and reform in 1978, China has speeded up this process. The upcoming 2008 Beijin

2009 - International Communication Association Pages: 29 pages || Words: 3540 words
211. Madianou, Maria Mirca. "News as a Looking Glass: Shame and Mediated Exposure" Paper presented at the annual meeting of the International Communication Association, Marriott, Chicago, IL, May 20, 2009 Online <PDF>. 2024-07-05 <http://citation.allacademic.com/meta/p297662_index.html>
Publication Type: Conference Paper/Unpublished Manuscript
Review Method: Peer Reviewed
Abstract: This paper is concerned with the rift between mediated representations and the moral feeling of shame that people experience when they are denied respect (Honneth 2007). Acknowledging the social nature of shame that presupposes the other’s regard for oneself and drawing on Cooley’s (1983 [1902]) concept of the ‘looking glass self’ to describe the monitoring of the self from the point of view of the others, the paper argues that news is a looking glass through which viewers mirror themselves. Apart from heightening the awareness of the other’s gaze and expectations, news becomes a looking glass in a more literal way. This occurs in the instances of mediated exposure when people find themselves inadvertently in the news. After a theoretical discussion of the emotion of shame, the paper concentrates on a particular example of mediated exposure drawing on a larger ethnography of news consumption in London. Experiences of shame are then compared to the occurrence of shamelessness in televised self display. The article concludes that because emotions often arise as a result of asymmetrical social relations, research on mediated emotions inevitably constitutes an analysis of symbolic power and the asymmetrical relationships inherent in the process of mediation.

2009 - The Law and Society Association Words: 126 words
212. Loy, Emir. and Hondagneu-Sotelo, Pierrette. "Latino Immigrant Street Vendor Youth in Los Angeles: Markets of Shame and Pride" Paper presented at the annual meeting of the The Law and Society Association, Grand Hyatt, Denver, Colorado, May 25, 2009 <Not Available>. 2024-07-05 <http://citation.allacademic.com/meta/p303529_index.html>
Publication Type: Conference Paper/Unpublished Manuscript
Review Method: Peer Reviewed
Abstract: In Los Angeles many Latino immigrants earn income through street vending, and some of their children and teenagers are also vendors. Based on participant observation and in-depth interviews with street vending children and teens, this article highlights the agency and voices of these youth. Street vending remains a low-status, illegal occupation in Los Angeles, but the kids do it to ensure family economic survival and advancement, and because they feel a moral obligation to help their parents. The street vendor youth experience shame, stigma and humiliation with street vending, and they use several strategies to counter this. We argue that they rely principally on constructing new moral metrics of self-worth that value hard work, responsibility and being financially useful to their families.

2010 - Southern Political Science Association Pages: 1 pages || Words: 487 words
213. Morshed, Sadik. "American Shame; Bush, Clinton and the genocides in Bosnia and Rwanda" Paper presented at the annual meeting of the Southern Political Science Association, Crowne Plaza Hotel Ravinia, Atlanta, Georgia, Jan 06, 2010 Online <PDF>. 2024-07-05 <http://citation.allacademic.com/meta/p396506_index.html>
Publication Type: Conference Paper/Unpublished Manuscript
Review Method: Peer Reviewed
Abstract: In the early 1990s the former state of Yugoslavia began to dissolve and a devastating civil war had started. The small mountain-region town of Srebrenica, east of Bosnia-Herzegovina, experienced the atrocities of ethnic cleansing where the death toll reached up to 100,000 Bosnian Muslims and as many as 1.8 million injured. Nearly 50,000 Muslim women were affected by the atrocities of mass rape camps. In 1994, in another part of the globe, similar atrocities took place. The Rwanda Genocide is known as one of the most inhumane events of ethnic cleansing that ever took place in world history. The civil war was between the Hutu and Tutsi people of Rwanda in a locked battle to gain power of the nation. With the Hutus under power and under the Hutu Ideology, that “the Tutsi intended to enslave the Hutus and thus must be resisted at all costs”, the victim toll rose to nearly 1,174,000 in 100 days. It is estimated that a mere 300,000 Tutsis survived the genocide in a country where 15% of a 7.3 million population were Tutsi. With death and destruction in its path, media propaganda in Rwanda fueled the anti-Tutsi mentality and thus promoted even more violence while the international media either ignored the happenings of the region or reported incorrect facts.
As millions of people died across the world the response of the western world, particularly the U.S., had been lackluster. With the United Nations leading well intentioned but ineffectual efforts to solve the crises, powerful nations like the United States and their allies refrained from actually get involved to stop the violence. It was not until 1995, four year after the Bosnian war and genocide had begun, that the United States finally interfered to begin ceasefire talks which resulted in the Dayton Peace Agreement.
Recent documents released show the American knowledge of the events to occur in Rwanda during 1994. Yet there were no efforts to stop or interfere in this bloody tragedy. Similar documents prove that not only were there no efforts in interference but others’ efforts were stopped by the U.S. in order to retain peace in their part of the hemisphere. It was not until the actual war was over that the Clinton Administration stated, “we fully recognize that what engulfed Rwanda at that time was, in fact — as the International Criminal Tribunal for Rwanda has since determined, was genocide."
In this paper we are primarily concerned with a theoretical explanation of, as well a prescription for, American Foreign Policy in the case of crimes against humanity not just locally but globally as well. Through case studies of Bosnia and Rwanda, we explore the reasons for decisions made in American Policy during both events and what can be done to avoid a future similar situation from occurring ever again.

2009 - ASC Annual Meeting Words: 94 words
214. Tosouni, Anastasia. "Empowerment, Self-image, and Shame in a Prison Setting: A Survey of Incarcerated Girls" Paper presented at the annual meeting of the ASC Annual Meeting, Philadelphia Marriott Downtown, Philadelphia, PA, Nov 04, 2009 <Not Available>. 2024-07-05 <http://citation.allacademic.com/meta/p373729_index.html>
Publication Type: Conference Paper/Unpublished Manuscript
Review Method: Peer Reviewed
Abstract: This study summarizes data collected through surveys completed by 80 female delinquents incarcerated in a Southern California Juvenile facility. Survey measures focus on feelings, attitudes, and relationships, and aim to identify the extent, quality, and type of empowerment respondents report at two different points of their trajectory throughout the correctional system: at entry (intake) and just before exit from the facility. Participation in certain gender-responsive programs during their stay in the facility will be considered as a possible factor contributing to observed changes in empowerment levels. Implications of these findings will be discussed.

2009 - American Sociological Association Annual Meeting Pages: 19 pages || Words: 6193 words
215. Weiss, Karen. "Too Ashamed to Report: An Exploration of Rape Victim's Shame Narratives" Paper presented at the annual meeting of the American Sociological Association Annual Meeting, Hilton San Francisco, San Francisco, CA, Aug 08, 2009 Online <PDF>. 2024-07-05 <http://citation.allacademic.com/meta/p307533_index.html>
Publication Type: Conference Paper/Unpublished Manuscript
Review Method: Peer Reviewed
Abstract: An examination of victims’ narratives from the National Crime Victimization Survey finds that 13% of victims who reveal an incident of rape or sexual assault to interviewers refer to their experiences as shameful. An exploration of victims’ shame narratives suggests that many victims blame themselves for precipitating or facilitating their own rapes, express humiliation for being sexually victimized and are ashamed that other will find out what happened and see them in a negative light. Victims who express shame are less likely to report their incidents to police.

2009 - NCA 95th Annual Convention Pages: unavailable || Words: 8997 words
216. Wood, Peggi. "Post Secrets from the Edge: Guilt, Shame and Redemption: Through Anonymous Online Confession" Paper presented at the annual meeting of the NCA 95th Annual Convention, Chicago Hilton & Towers, Chicago, IL, Nov 11, 2009 Online <APPLICATION/PDF>. 2024-07-05 <http://citation.allacademic.com/meta/p368453_index.html>
Publication Type: Conference Paper/Unpublished Manuscript
Review Method: Peer Reviewed
Abstract: This study explored the rhetorical representation of guilt and shame on the anonymous confession site PostSecret.com. Burke (1969b) argues that humans are guided by a “universal” principle of hierarchy as a need for social order (p. 141). This stratification leads to a “hierarchal psychosis” that produces guilt throughout life. Maintenance of the hierarchy and a desire for a perfectly ordered world are the impetus for the guilt-purification-redemption ritual that provided a foundation for this analysis.

2011 - Southern Political Science Association Words: 249 words
217. Samnotra, Manu. "Hannah Arendt and the Experience of Shame" Paper presented at the annual meeting of the Southern Political Science Association, Hotel InterContinental, New Orleans, Louisiana, Jan 05, 2011 <Not Available>. 2024-07-05 <http://citation.allacademic.com/meta/p456129_index.html>
Publication Type: Conference Paper/Unpublished Manuscript
Review Method: Peer Reviewed
Abstract: Does shame have any significance in Hannah Arendt’s political theory? Typically, shame has been understood as an experience that Arendt considered best sequestered within the private realm. This reading of shame, most noticeable in The Human Condition, locates the experience firmly within the ambit of a political/non-political axis. That is, if the public arena gives the private realm its importance, and vice-versa, honor – an important category in Arendtian thought – depends on the presence of shame for its dignity. In addition to this conventional reading, I propose we pay attention to at least two other modalities of shame that are operative in Arendt’s political thought. First, for her, shame is an anti-political experience that destroys our ability to create a political space for freedom. Most visible in the political positions adopted by the parvenu, Arendt depicts this modality of shame as being corrosive of plurality. Second, the experience of shame – especially after the horror of the Holocaust – is perhaps the closest analogue to morality that Arendt does not dismiss outright. Recovering these two ignored modalities of shame in her thought will help us get a fuller picture of this key twentieth century thinker. Moreover, Arendt’s relationship to the category of shame will also bring to the fore her relationship to ethics and depict it in a new light. This shame-centered approach to Arendt might allow for a more meaningful encounter between her concerns and those put forth by thinkers operating within the ambit of deconstructive thought.

2010 - American Studies Association Annual Meeting Words: 317 words
218. Beltrán, Cristina. "“Joe the Different Mexican” or: The Aesthetics of Assimilation, Racial Shame, and Pleasure of Transformation" Paper presented at the annual meeting of the American Studies Association Annual Meeting, Grand Hyatt, San Antonio, TX, <Not Available>. 2024-07-05 <http://citation.allacademic.com/meta/p417381_index.html>
Publication Type: Internal Paper
Abstract: This paper seeks to rethink the logics of assimilation through a simultaneous exploration of aesthetic possibility and negative affect.
In the discourse of American race relations, critics of assimilation often characterize assimilative practices in terms of cultural loss, self-hate, and social inequality. For critics, the assimilative impulse is best understood as reflecting longstanding forms of domination and exclusion rooted in histories of conquest, racial violence, and cultural destruction. By contrast, advocates of assimilation de-emphasize the history of racism and cultural violence and instead highlight concerns over ethnic separatism and balkanization. For advocates, the assimilative impulse is best understood as linked to questions of national unity and maintenance of the common good.
Rather than engage this longstanding debate over whether assimilation is negative or necessary, this paper seeks to explore the varied aesthetic possibilities that adhere to assimilative practices. If the aesthetic marks new ways of seeing and perceiving the world — while assimilation marks acts of absorption, integration, and resemblance — then acts of assimilation might productively be considered aesthetic. Yet because assimilative acts are always historically informed, they also reflect aesthetic gestures that display inequalities of power and perception. In this way, assimilative practices often reflect affect-imbued moments of self-cultivation and performance that both attract and disturb.
Focusing on the writings of Richard Rodriguez, Patricia Zavella, and Linda Martin Alcoff, this essay considers how forms of racial shame in the context of Latino identity work to shape judgments of beauty, sentiment, and taste. Yet in making the turn to racial shame, I want to suggest that such forms of negative affect offer political insights that exceed their troubling origins. Drawing on recent scholarship on negative affect (including Tom Dumm, Heather Love, Sianne Ngai, José Esteban Muñoz, and Anne Anlin Cheng), this paper offers a consideration of how creative forms of self-individuation and political agency cannot easily be decoupled from negative forms of identification and disidentification.

2010 - ASC Annual Meeting Words: 122 words
219. Sakiyama, Mari., Lu, Hong. and Liang, Bin. "Reintegrative Shaming and Juvenile Delinquency in Japan" Paper presented at the annual meeting of the ASC Annual Meeting, San Francisco Marriott, San Francisco, California, Nov 17, 2010 <Not Available>. 2024-07-05 <http://citation.allacademic.com/meta/p430190_index.html>
Publication Type: Conference Paper/Unpublished Manuscript
Review Method: Peer Reviewed
Abstract: The Japanese juvenile justice system has been widely regarded as operating based on the principles of reintegrative shaming. Reintegrative shaming, as opposed to the stigmatizing form of shaming, communicates disapproval of wrongdoing with respect, and emphasizes rehabilitation, reintegration, and restoration. Central to reintegrative shaming at the initial contact point of the criminal justice system in Japan are apology and diversion by the local police. Citing juvenile delinquency cases reported in a major national newspaper in Japan, this study analyzes how, after a delinquency has been committed, the juvenile offender, the police, and other stake-holders reacted to the delinquency. This analysis will help clarify any myths regarding juvenile justice process in Japan, and shed light on the theory and practice of reintegrative shaming.

2008 - The Association for Women in Psychology Words: 324 words
220. Manuel, Monica. "Shame and Powerlessness: Feminist Art Therapy with Black Female Prostitutes" Paper presented at the annual meeting of the The Association for Women in Psychology, Hilton San Diego - Mission Valley, San Diego, CA, <Not Available>. 2024-07-05 <http://citation.allacademic.com/meta/p230896_index.html>
Publication Type: Conference Paper/Unpublished Manuscript
Abstract: National statistics from the Illinois Coalition Against Sexual Assault (ICASA) indicate that there are over one million female prostitutes in the United States today. This estimate does not include other female sex workers, such as, part-time prostitutes, exotic dancers, and porn stars (Flowers, 1998). Forty percent of prostitutes are black females (ICASA, 2001).

The majority of female prostitutes have a history of physical and sexual abuse as children (ICASA, 2001). Two-thirds were sexually abused between the ages of 3 and 16; while sixty percent come from homes inundated with domestic violence (ICASA, 2001). The trauma of child sexual abuse (CSA) is mentally painful; with an aftereffect that frequently results in high incidences of posttraumatic stress (PTSD) and dissociative disorder (Fullilove & Lown, 1992). CSA additionally produces negative self-perceptions including feelings of shame, powerlessness and low self-worth (Talbot, 1996). Adult female survivors of CSA often re-create situations of victimization that lead to prostitution; (Romero-Daza, Weeks & Singer, 2003; Napoli, 2001) and many turn to addictive substances to numb their emotional pain (Glover, 1999).

The purpose of this paper is to suggest treatment utilizing feminist art therapy with black female prostitutes who have a history of CSA. The paper will explore therapeutic approaches to treat substance abuse, PSTD and dissociative disorders. The hope is that it will lead to greater understanding of the difficulties faced by black female prostitutes and encourage future applications of feminist art therapy with this client population.

Treatment and Relationship to Conference Theme
Glover (1999) suggests that the shame and secrecy associated with CSA makes it challenging for many clients to proceed directly into talk therapy. Art therapy can be helpful in assisting prostitutes explore dissociated feelings and bodily experiences through kinesthetic movement and visual imagery (Johnson, 1990). The integration of feminist theory in art therapy can transform and empower black female prostitutes stigmatized by experiences arising from oppression due to race, gender and social class (Brown, 2004).

2010 - National Women's Studies Association Words: 65 words
221. Spoor, Suzanne. "Fear, Shame and Difference in Rabbit-Proof Fence" Paper presented at the annual meeting of the National Women's Studies Association, Sheraton Denver Downtown Hotel, Denver, CO, <Not Available>. 2024-07-05 <http://citation.allacademic.com/meta/p429386_index.html>
Publication Type: Individual Paper
Abstract: Rabbit-Proof Fence gives us a radical depiction of Australian aboriginal children and women as subjects in their own history, thereby challenging hegemonic images of them as passive, lacking any individuality and being without a history or culture. This paper will examine how the film privileges emotion in order to achieve this goal, drawing from Sara Ahmed’s affect theory work on fear and racial difference.

2010 - National Women's Studies Association Words: 114 words
222. Judd, Bettina A.. "No Really, How Does it Feel to Be a Problem?: The Image of Shame, Sado-Masochism, Identity and Representation in Sapphire’s Push" Paper presented at the annual meeting of the National Women's Studies Association, Sheraton Denver Downtown Hotel, Denver, CO, <Not Available>. 2024-07-05 <http://citation.allacademic.com/meta/p430836_index.html>
Publication Type: Individual Paper
Abstract: In 1903 W.E.B. DuBois wrote: “Between me and the other world there is ever an unasked question: unmasked by some through feelings of delicacy; by others through the difficulty of rightly framing it. All, nevertheless, flutter round it. […] How does it feel to be a problem?” In this paper, I re-situate the question to explore the feeling of being a problem. That is, the question of identity as it rests at the multiple intersections of difference. Utilizing Elizabeth Alexander’s concept of “the black interior” I will examine the ways in which the self-imagined space is explored through Sapphire’s Push via its central heroine Claireece Precious Jones and her journey to fully realized self-hood.

2011 - ASC Annual Meeting Words: 99 words
223. Fuller, John. and Lemke, Richard. "Shaming: Theories of Re-Integrative and Disintegrative Programs" Paper presented at the annual meeting of the ASC Annual Meeting, Washington Hilton, Washington, DC, Nov 15, 2011 <Not Available>. 2024-07-05 <http://citation.allacademic.com/meta/p515154_index.html>
Publication Type: Conference Paper/Unpublished Manuscript
Review Method: Peer Reviewed
Abstract: Shaming activities in the criminal justice system mean different things to different people. This paper reviews both the re-integrative and disintegrative attempts to use shame to change the behavior of criminal offenders. It compares and contrasts these two types of shaming in terms of their theoretical orientation, political motivations, and effectiveness. Additionally, the paper seeks to assess the methodological difficulties of developing research projects that can adequately encompass the definitional and practical concerns of evaluating shaming programs that encompass widely different aspirations. Finally, the paper considers how cultural differences might influence the efficacy of shaming programs in various countries.

2011 - Seventh International Congress of Qualitative Inquiry Words: 152 words
224. Avishay, David. "Shame in Uniforms – Performing Masculinity in the Israeli Army" Paper presented at the annual meeting of the Seventh International Congress of Qualitative Inquiry, University of Illinois at Urbana-Champain Illini Union, Urbana, IL, May 17, 2011 <Not Available>. 2024-07-05 <http://citation.allacademic.com/meta/p504989_index.html>
Publication Type: Conference Paper/Unpublished Manuscript
Review Method: Peer Reviewed
Abstract: In critical theory armies are long known as totalitarian institutions, ideological state apparatuses which strive to cultivate specific desired subjectivities.
My paper is a performative autobiographical narration, through which I revisit a personal event I experienced during my army compulsory service, almost two decades ago. By using Eve Sedwick’s framework on shame as a primal constitutive affect of identity formation as well as delineating the social norms and its infringements, my work reflects upon the militaristic role in the construction of Israeli-Jewish masculinity, with and outside uniforms.
Through the specificities of my personal narrative, I examine the role of corporeal and verbal mimicry as a derogatory mockery practice, and the usefulness of counter-mimicry as a performative strategy for challenging public humiliations.
I conclude by considering some power complexities which characterize aspects of Israeli society and deny simple readings of “everyday shames” as illuminating moments in the construction and positioning of subjects.

2011 - American Sociological Association Annual Meeting Pages: unavailable || Words: 2868 words
225. Badahdah, Abdallah. and Foote, Carrie. "Responsibility, Shame and AIDS-Stigma" Paper presented at the annual meeting of the American Sociological Association Annual Meeting, Caesar's Palace, Las Vegas, NV, Aug 20, 2011 Online <APPLICATION/PDF>. 2024-07-05 <http://citation.allacademic.com/meta/p504227_index.html>
Publication Type: Conference Paper/Unpublished Manuscript
Review Method: Peer Reviewed
Abstract: This study explores the role of shame, assignment of reasonability, knowledge of HIV and degree of religiosity, in stigmatizing people living with HIV/AIDS. The sample consisted of 501 undergraduate students (251 males and 250 females) who attended a large public university in Yemen. The results show that AIDS-related shame is a powerful predictor of stigma attached to people with HIV/AIDS followed by attribution of responsibility. Knowledge of HIV and religiosity, however, were not important in predicting stigma attached to HIV-positive people.

2011 - National Women's Studies Association Words: 129 words
226. Kubala, Juliana. "Mobilizing Shame and Commodifying Redemption: Images of Children and Narratives of Feminist Intervention" Paper presented at the annual meeting of the National Women's Studies Association, SHERATON HOTEL (DOWNTOWN) ATLANTA, Atlanta, GA, <Not Available>. 2024-07-05 <http://citation.allacademic.com/meta/p514765_index.html>
Publication Type: Individual Paper
Abstract: Images of youth and children from the “global south” -- the starving “third-world” child, the mutilated African girl, the terrorist Muslim youth, the promiscuous (Latina) teenage mother, the Thai victim of sexual trafficking – become commodified in feminist discourse through mobilizing apparently contradictory scenarios of affective investment. These stories veer back and forth between crisis and rescue narratives, sometimes within the very same image. These images also leak into the discourse surrounding youth within the U.S. to maintain racist and xenophobic narratives of victimization; the aptly titled “Superpredator Meets Teenage Mom” (Hendrixson, 2002) demonstrates how images of transnational youth become saturated with danger through a whole host of associations, such as violent or reproductive takeover, which would deprive “our” future generations of their rightful entitlements.

2011 - ASC Annual Meeting Words: 119 words
227. Bui, Laura. "Parenting, shame and embarrassment-- their relationships to risk taking, deviance and delinquency in Japan" Paper presented at the annual meeting of the ASC Annual Meeting, Washington Hilton, Washington, DC, <Not Available>. 2024-07-05 <http://citation.allacademic.com/meta/p516841_index.html>
Publication Type: Conference Paper/Unpublished Manuscript
Abstract: Japanese parental socialisation emphasises interdependence and reliance on others, particularly in one's uchi world (inner circle), to use Komiya's (1999) phrase. Because this form of attachment binds an individual to his or her relationships through the practice of giri (traditional duty; ibid), an increase of conformity to the social norms is expected. As a result, a society like that of Japan's is able to effectively incorporate informal sanctions as a deterrent toward delinquency and deviance (Hechter, 1987; Hechter & Kanazawa, 1997; Petee et al., 1994). In this paper, parenting, shame and embarrassment and their relationships to risk taking and delinquency will be explored. The presentation will discuss these parenting factors in the context of Japanese cultural explanations of crime.

2012 - RSA Annual Meeting Words: 150 words
228. McIlvenna, Una. "The End of the Cuckold? Modernization and the Transformation of Sexual Shame" Paper presented at the annual meeting of the RSA Annual Meeting, Grand Hyatt, Washington, DC,, <Not Available>. 2024-07-05 <http://citation.allacademic.com/meta/p525406_index.html>
Publication Type: Panel Paper
Abstract: This paper asks why the comic and shaming figure of the cuckold enjoyed such a popularity in the early modern period and yet witnessed such an effacement by the nineteenth century. Current theories for the cuckold’s popularity argue for a crisis in masculinity in the early modern period, as Reformation ideology and religious wars exposed the tensions inherent in the patriarchal social order. This paper suggests that the demise of the cuckold is related less to concepts of sexuality than to changing modes of communication and entertainment. It argues instead that the cuckold was an effective visual shaming device until new modes of information transmission and communication media evolved from the early modern period into the modern era. As higher literacy rates and the rise of the newspaper created new private reading practices, the public spectacle of the cuckold became gradually less visible and began to lose meaning and relevance.

2013 - ASC Annual Meeting Words: 160 words
229. Tangney, June. and Stuewig, Jeffrey. "Two Faces of Shame: Predicting Jail Inmates’ Recidivism at One Year Post-Release" Paper presented at the annual meeting of the ASC Annual Meeting, Palmer House Hilton, Chicago, IL, <Not Available>. 2024-07-05 <http://citation.allacademic.com/meta/p666703_index.html>
Publication Type: Individual Paper
Abstract: Psychological research using mostly cross-sectional methods calls into question the presumed function of shame as an inhibitor of immoral or illegal behavior. In a longitudinal study of 500 jail inmates, we assessed shame-proneness, guilt-proneness, and externalization of blame shortly upon incarceration. Participants (n=322) were interviewed one year following release into the community and official arrest records were accessed (n=468). As anticipated, guilt-proneness negatively predicted criminal re-offense in the first year post-release. In contrast, shame-proneness did not predict re-offense. Theoretically, shame-proneness should be positively linked to recidivism via its robust link to externalization of blame. As hypothesized, shame exerted a significant indirect positive effect on recidivism via its relation to externalization of blame. There remained a direct effect of shame on recidivism, however – in the opposite direction. Shame unimpeded by defensive externalization of blame inhibited recidivism. These results represent a rare empirical demonstration of shame’s positive potential as a “moral” emotion.

2013 - Association for Education in Journalism and Mass Communication Pages: unavailable || Words: 21850 words
230. Wesner, Kearston. "A Reputation Held Hostage? Commercial Mugshot Websites and the Trade in Digital Shame" Paper presented at the annual meeting of the Association for Education in Journalism and Mass Communication, Renaissance Hotel, Washington DC, Aug 08, 2013 Online <APPLICATION/PDF>. 2024-07-05 <http://citation.allacademic.com/meta/p670980_index.html>
Publication Type: Conference Paper/Unpublished Manuscript
Review Method: Peer Reviewed
Abstract: Recently, a spate of websites trafficking in arrestees’ booking photographs has emerged. Booking photographs, commonly known as mugshots, are ordinarily legitimate public records that enable people to engage in a “community watchdog” function and ferret out government abuses of power. However, these new websites also serve a nefarious commercial purpose. They post mugshots for public review and only offer to remove them upon suitable payment, even when the subject of the mugshot has been exonerated of any crime. Publication of mugshots raises significant privacy interests and concerns about prejudicial trials. Further, easy access to government documents and a high possible payoff will likely fuel the creation of more similar sites. The paper analyzes the status of mugshot websites and considers two recent proposals for dealing with them: the right-of-publicity lawsuit and statutory measures.

2013 - 37th Annual National Council for Black Studies Words: 536 words
231. Regester, Charlene. "“It’s a Low Down Dirty Shame:”An Examination of Black Male Psychosis in Home of the Brave (1949) and A Soldier’s Story (1984)" Paper presented at the annual meeting of the 37th Annual National Council for Black Studies, The Westin Hotel - Downtown, Indianapolis, ID, <Not Available>. 2024-07-05 <http://citation.allacademic.com/meta/p648425_index.html>
Publication Type: Panelist Abstract
Abstract: Black soldiers’ suffering from post-war trauma is centered in both Home of the Brave (1949) and A Soldier’s Story (1984). As victims of war these soldiers suffer from racial trauma more than the ravages of war. Therefore, this paper intends to investigate the psychotic state that both black male protagonists endure to suggest how the earlier film, made 35 years earlier, informs the latter one. The two films are parallel in that both: 1) depict the black male who suffers from mental illness; 2) focus on male bonding in the military; 3) feature soldiers who are murdered and whose murder plays a role in the psychotic demise of the protagonists; 4) calls for a critique of Frantz Fanon’s views on psychoanalysis and race; 5) provide metaphors that speak to the film’s racial politics; and 6) use flashback as a device to unravel the past. Home of the Brave depicts a black male named Moss (played by James Edwards) who joins a special mission during World War II with some four white soldiers. After witnessing the death of his white friend, Moss develops a psychosomatic disorder that manifests in his inability to walk. The psychiatrist treating Moss discovers that he is really suffering from a lifetime of racial torment that has been projected onto him and therefore, assumes the position of the castrated male. Freud posits that “The patient is unable to remember all that is represented within him … and thus fails to be convinced that the interpretation presented to him is the correct one. Instead, he is driven to repeat the repressed matter as an experience in the present, instead of remembering it as something belonging to the past.” Thus, Moss is castrated or as Michael Rogin contends, he is turned into “’half a man’” – a similar and yet also different position that he shares with the protagonist from the latter film.

A Soldier’s Story centers Sergeant Waters (played by Adolph Caesar) who initially is seemingly murdered by white soldiers but is later discovered to be murdered by two black soldiers under his command because of his own internalized racial oppression that manifests in his desire for whiteness or white acceptability. This is taken to the extreme when Waters becomes instrumental in causing CJ (a black soldier, from the South, who becomes the target of Waters’ racial hatred for southern Negroes) to commit suicide. In retaliation for CJ’s death, Waters is murdered by black soldiers who are resentful of his attacks on CJ and holds him responsible for his death, overbearing personality, and unending quest for whiteness. Waters then represents the castrating male as he nearly emasculates the black soldiers over whom he commands with his continual reprimands, authoritative demands, and deprecations. While both films depict psychotic black males suffering from illnesses that are depicted as self-induced, they avoid directly targeting racial ostracism and alienation as the real cause for their mental demise. Moreover, Home of the Brave is motivated by the desire to cure mental illness and A Soldier’s Story is motivated by the desire to determine who committed the murder of the protagonist afflicted with mental illness. But of most significance is how Home of the Brave informs A Soldier’s Story.

2012 - American Sociological Association Annual Meeting Pages: unavailable || Words: 5997 words
232. Cobb, Jessica. "Pride and Shame in "Ghetto" Schools: The Effects of School Culture on Teacher Racial Identification" Paper presented at the annual meeting of the American Sociological Association Annual Meeting, Colorado Convention Center and Hyatt Regency, Denver, CO, Aug 16, 2012 Online <APPLICATION/PDF>. 2024-07-05 <http://citation.allacademic.com/meta/p565503_index.html>
Publication Type: Conference Paper/Unpublished Manuscript
Review Method: Peer Reviewed
Abstract: This paper explores how teachers in two California high schools with low-income, majority Black and Latino student populations articulated racial meanings in relation to their work. Drawing upon in-depth interviews with 20 teachers from each school (n=40), the author finds that teachers in two schools with similar student populations differed in how they described the school as a racialized space and their own racial position in relation to their students. These differences are explained by the organizational culture of each school in addition to teacher background. The article demonstrates that teachers’ racial perceptions and identifications are not reducible to teacher personal characteristics, as has been suggested by some previous research. Teachers’ positive racial identification with their students can be enhanced or dampened by the organizations in which they conduct their work.

2012 - International Communication Association Pages: unavailable || Words: 1 words
233. Boudana, Sandrine. "Shaming Rituals in the Age of Global Media: How DSK’s Perp Walk Generated Estrangement" Paper presented at the annual meeting of the International Communication Association, Sheraton Phoenix Downtown, Phoenix, AZ, May 24, 2012 Online <PDF>. 2024-07-05 <http://citation.allacademic.com/meta/p556117_index.html>
Publication Type: Conference Paper/Unpublished Manuscript
Review Method: Peer Reviewed
Abstract: On May 15, 2011, following his arrest on sexual assault charges, IMF chief and French Presidential contender, Dominique Strauss-Kahn is forced to do the “perp walk” in New York. The French press blamed this practice for being humiliating and for violating the presumption of innocence. The American press reacted either by acknowledging the problems raised by perp walks or by defending this practice and blaming the French media and society for hushing up scandals when it comes to politicians and sexuality.
Theories suggest that media shaming rituals, such as perp walks, serve to “reinforce extant boundaries and legitimate the dominant social order” (Cavender, Gray and Miller, 2010). However, based on framing analysis of French and American newspaper articles, we ask if, in the age of globalized information, the mediatization of DSK’s perp walk outside the national community that produced this ritual generated forms of “estrangement” (Orgad, 2011) and self-questioning.

2014 - American Sociological Association Annual Meeting Pages: unavailable || Words: 10752 words
234. Apesoa-Varano, E. Carolina. "Shame and Redemption: Older Women's Depression Experience" Paper presented at the annual meeting of the American Sociological Association Annual Meeting, Hilton San Francisco Union Square and Parc 55 Wyndham San Francisco, San Francisco, CA, Aug 15, 2014 Online <APPLICATION/PDF>. 2024-07-05 <http://citation.allacademic.com/meta/p723643_index.html>
Publication Type: Conference Paper/Unpublished Manuscript
Review Method: Peer Reviewed
Abstract: The experience of depression is diverse based on social locations and context. A sociological perspective building on femininity, illness work, and the self provides a useful theoretical framework to understand how older women negotiate emotional suffering. This article examines older women’s accounts of their depression experience from a social constructivist approach. This analysis is based on data from 45 in-depth interviews with depressed older women who were recruited in primary care clinics in the Sacramento and Stockton areas in California. I show how older women construct depression accounts in which they integrate biological and social factors associated with feeling a loss of a previous relational self predicated on being productive and useful in the caregiving of others. This leads women to experience shame given their declining ability to fulfill these gendered expectations. Women’s accounts also shed light on how they attempt to redirect the trajectory of their depression experience by resisting once upheld feminine normative expectations. However, this strategy is problematic because women end up relying on a hyper-individualized symbolic repertoire that they neither fully at easy with nor resolves their emotional suffering. Depression in older women is thus characterized by an ongoing negotiation of limited statuses and roles given dominant conceptions of a feminine relational self.
Supporting Publications:
Supporting Document

2015 - SRCD Biennial Meeting Words: 496 words
235. Irwin, Alexandra., Scott, Calum., Hollenstein, Tom. and Craig, Wendy. "The Role of Shame in Peer Victimization" Paper presented at the annual meeting of the SRCD Biennial Meeting, Pennsylvania Convention Center and the Philadelphia Marriott Downtown Hotel, Philadelphia, PA, <Not Available>. 2024-07-05 <http://citation.allacademic.com/meta/p957988_index.html>
Publication Type: Presentation
Abstract: One in three children report having been targets of peer victimization. Implications for youth involved in this prevalent relationship problem are apparent in several domains. Victimization is linked to psychological and interpersonal issues (Storch & Ledley, 2005), including internalizing problems (e.g., depression, anxiety; Reijntjes, Kamphuis, Prinzie, & Telch, 2010), externalizing problems (e.g., aggression, Lier et al., 2012; substance use, Radliff, Wheaton, Robinson, & Morris, 2012), and sociomeotional difficulties (Nansel, Haynie, & Simons-Morton, 2003). While research strongly supports these associations, mechanisms underlying the relation between peer victimization and these outcomes have received little attention. Additionally, the emotional processes inherent to the bullying relationship dynamic have been seldom examined. Thus, the current study explored one such emotional causal mechanism: shame.

Shame is the painful emotional experience of global, self-focused negative attributions based on the anticipated, imagined, or real negative evaluations of others (DeRubeis & Hollenstein, 2009; Lewis & Sullivan, 2005; Tangney & Dearing, 2002). At extreme levels, the self-focus of shame may be applied globally to the self, such that individuals experience intense shame that is disproportionate to the situation (Tangney & Dearing, 2002). When feelings of shame are triggered very easily across many situations, this is defined as shame proneness.

Chronically victimized children may indeed blame themselves (Smith, Talamelli, Cowie, Naylor, & Chauhan, 2004), believing that if an event reoccurs, it is a reflection of their core self (Andrews, 1998). As a result, peer victimization may in fact lead to experiencing shame (Andrews, 1998). Victimized youth’s experiences of shame may be linked to their internalizing problems (Hawker & Boulton, 2000).The present study considered participants’ experiences of shame and their tendency for shame proneness, hypothesizing that victimization would be positively associated with both of these indices, and that shame would play a role in the relationship between victimization and internalizing and externalizing problems.

Four hundred and fifty-six children (225 girls) in grades 4 through 7 (Mage = 12.1 years, SD =.84) completed questionnaires on bullying/victimization (Olweus, 1989), depression (Kovacs, 1992), shame experience (Andrews, Qian, & Valentine, 2002), externalizing behaviour problems (Achenbach, 1991), social anxiety (La Greca, 1998), and shame proneness (Tangey & Dearing, 2002).

Three multiple indirect effects models (Preacher & Hayes, 2008) were conducted with depression, social anxiety, and externalizing behaviour problems as dependent variables, and bullying and victimization scores as predictors. Indirect effects were mediated through four variables for each model: subscales of the Experience of Shame Scale (characterological shame, behavioural shame, bodily shame) and shame proneness.

As seen in Figure 1 and Table 1, there was a significant indirect effect for characterological shame, (b= .11, CI= .05 to .16), bodily shame (b=.05, CI= .02 to .08), and shame proneness (b= .03, CI= .01 to .06). When these variables were controlled for, a significant relationship between victimization and depression remained, F(2,376) = 10, p < .001, indicating a partial indirect effect of the shame variables. The study provides preliminary evidence for the role of shame as a mechanism underlying peer victimization and negative socioemotional outcomes.

2015 - American Sociological Association Annual Meeting Pages: unavailable || Words: 7918 words
236. Levey, Tania. "Online Sexual Shaming: An Analysis of Misogynistic Keywords on Twitter" Paper presented at the annual meeting of the American Sociological Association Annual Meeting, Hilton Chicago and Palmer House Hilton, Chicago, Illinois, Aug 20, 2015 Online <APPLICATION/PDF>. 2024-07-05 <http://citation.allacademic.com/meta/p1009378_index.html>
Publication Type: Conference Paper/Unpublished Manuscript
Review Method: Peer Reviewed
Abstract: Reports of the online abuse of female video game players, Internet bloggers, and contributors to online discussions are extensive. Using digital ethnographic methods and content analysis, this paper examines sexual shaming on the social media site Twitter. Using social listening software, I track the frequency and contexts of keywords such as “slut” and “whore.” “Slut” is the most feared insult for high school girls. Although there is a long history of sexual shaming, the Internet has the potential for far-reaching and long-lasting effects. My approach is to frame Internet interaction within symbolic-interactionist, post-structuralist, and feminist theories. I interpret the use of misogyny terms, such as “slut,” as an effort to reaffirm entitlement over women’s bodies and redraw normative heterosexual boundaries. Thus, the Internet serves as a power structure that defines women in relation to men, and enforces a dichotomous notion of women as worthy or unworthy. I examine the view that Internet misogyny is linked to women’s increasing control over their sexuality and fertility, economic independence, and political rights. On the other hand, the Internet’s democratic and public platform allows for opportunities for resistance and social change. I conclude with a discussion of the personal and methodological difficulties facing researchers of online gender-based harassment.

2015 - American Studies Association Annual Meeting Words: 281 words
237. Fiskio, Janet. "The Revolution Will Not Be Televised: Heteronormativity, Whiteness, and Body Shaming in Local Foods Discourse" Paper presented at the annual meeting of the American Studies Association Annual Meeting, Sheraton Centre and Towers, Toronto, Ontario, Canada, <Not Available>. 2024-07-05 <http://citation.allacademic.com/meta/p1016797_index.html>
Publication Type: Internal Paper
Abstract: The local foods movement, launched into a national frenzy in 2007 by Michael Pollan’s The Omnivore’s Dilemma, shows no sign of waning. Farmer’s markets, narrative pastorals in the natural foods aisles, television shows like Jamie Oliver’s Food Revolution, blogs, cookbooks, and memoirs proliferate. Academic discourse has often endorsed these cultural productions, especially literary memoirs like Barbara Kingsolver’s Animal, Vegetable, Miracle: A Year in the Food Life. Scholars in American studies, critical race theory, and gender studies have been more critical in their assessment of this movement and its accompanying texts, noting the unexamined race and class privileges that permeate this discourse, as well as an alarming reinscription of conventional gender roles.

In this essay I trace these elements of local foods discourse back to the agrarian philosophy of Wendell Berry, with its steadfast commitment to the intergenerational transfer of rural land as the basis of American democracy. I then examine the intertwined and mutually reinforcing ideologies of whiteness, heteronormativity, and consumer citizenship that constitute popular local foods texts, including a close reading of Jamie Oliver’s Food Revolution series as a disciplining of the “white trash” residents of Huntington, West Virginia into bodily norms through race and body shaming. In this analysis I suggest that dis/ability theory is key in interrogating local foods discourse. Finally, I turn to a series of texts, including the films Dive! and The Gleaners and I, the cooking installations of Rirkrit Taravanija, and the Occupy movement to suggest that while dumpster-diving can be assimilated into this heteronormative paradigm, practices of community food in situations of transience have the possibility to disrupt the pastoral fantasy of local foods, in particular through challenging notions of trash, pollution, and health.

2015 - Northeastern Political Science Association Words: 236 words
238. Klotz, Kris. "Political Shame and Epistemic Ignorance" Paper presented at the annual meeting of the Northeastern Political Science Association, Loews Philadelphia Hotel, Philadelphia, Pennsylvania, Nov 12, 2015 <Not Available>. 2024-07-05 <http://citation.allacademic.com/meta/p1050800_index.html>
Publication Type: Conference Paper/Unpublished Manuscript
Review Method: Peer Reviewed
Abstract: In the final years of his life, Gilles Deleuze identified two conditions of political philosophy. First, with Félix Guattari, he claims that “it is with utopia that philosophy becomes political and takes the criticism of its own time to its highest point” (Deleuze and Guattari 1994, 99). It is frequently noted that this utopian political philosophy has as its aim a “new earth” and a “people to come.” Yet, only the second condition of political philosophy indicates why we need this new earth and people. In an interview with Antonio Negri, Deleuze says that “the shame of being a man” (la honte d’être un homme) is “one of the most powerful incentives toward philosophy, and it’s what makes all philosophy political” (Deleuze 1995, 172). As I will argue, the experience of this shame provokes philosophy, in its utopian dimension, to call for a new earth and a people to come. However, “the shame of being a man” is not universally recognized or experienced. For this reason, utopian political philosophy must confront the ignorance of this shame in order to promote the becoming of a new earth and people. As I will show, this ignorance is epistemic because it is a product of how we form our opinions. I will conclude by arguing that Deleuze and Guattari’s account of opinion, and its relation to the “majority,” provides the resources necessary for philosophy’s struggle against this epistemic ignorance.

2015 - National Women's Studies Association Words: 93 words
239. Mitra, Namrata. "Reframing Shame and Forging Communities: Narratives of Sexual Violence and Surviving in South Asia" Paper presented at the annual meeting of the National Women's Studies Association, Wisconsin Center, Milwaukee, WI, <Not Available>. 2024-07-05 <http://citation.allacademic.com/meta/p1024117_index.html>
Publication Type: Individual Paper
Abstract: Acts of humiliation are commonly framed in South Asian literary narratives as means by which certain bodies are shamed and marked as outsiders to the nation. Accordingly, an act of humiliation is understood to induce shame as one of the conditions of acute precarity for having “failed” to reproduce dominant norms (e.g. norms of “sexual purity” in the nationalist constructions of womanhood). In this paper, I decouple approaches to humiliation and shame, and then explore two different accounts of shame in order to map the possibility of resistance and the forging of community.

2016 - The Twelfth International Congress of Qualitative Inquiry Words: 74 words
240. Osso, Julia. "Talking about Shame, Empathy, and Resilience" Paper presented at the annual meeting of the The Twelfth International Congress of Qualitative Inquiry, University of Illinois at Urbana-Champaign, Urbana, Illinois, May 18, 2016 <Not Available>. 2024-07-05 <http://citation.allacademic.com/meta/p1131022_index.html>
Publication Type: Conference Paper/Unpublished Manuscript
Review Method: Peer Reviewed
Abstract: This is a qualitative study of the interplay between empathy, resilience, and meaningful work in graduate education. In-depth interviews were conducted with internationally-educated graduate students and faculty, highlighting their experiences of shame and empathy, voluntary and forced displacement, and their understandings of what constitutes meaningful work. Aaron Antonovsky's theory of Salutogenesis informs this study, as does Brene Brown's work on shame and vulnerability. This presentation will focus on methodological considerations and share preliminary findings.

2016 - ICA's 66th Annual Conference Pages: unavailable || Words: unavailable
241. Langlois, Ganaele. and Slane, Andrea. "Reputational Economies and the Business of Online Shame: A Case Study of Revenge Porn" Paper presented at the annual meeting of the ICA's 66th Annual Conference, Hilton Fukuoka Sea Hawk, Fukuoka, Japan, Jun 09, 2016 Online <APPLICATION/PDF>. 2024-07-05 <http://citation.allacademic.com/meta/p1105148_index.html>
Publication Type: Conference Paper/Unpublished Manuscript
Review Method: Peer Reviewed
Abstract: The phenomenon of revenge porn is a prominent form of online shaming involves exposing private and sensitive information online for a wide, unsympathetic audience. Revenge porn consists of the public posting online of photos of sexual activity that were originally meant for exclusive viewing by an intimate partner. This paper analyzes the U.S. based revenge porn website MyEx.com, featuring both a textual and visual analysis as well as an information traffic analysis. Our analysis reveals that with networked communication processes, shaming tactics become ways of both exerting social power through informational violence and of generating revenue in diverse ways: from extortion business models to setting up advertising networks to providing customers to reputation management companies. Such means of monetizing shaming is made possible by the current online social media context, which is dominated by reputation building through profiling and personalization.

2016 - American Political Science Association Annual Meeting Pages: unavailable || Words: unavailable
242. Martinez, Melissa. "Naming and Shaming and the Presence of Non-State Perpetrators" Paper presented at the annual meeting of the American Political Science Association Annual Meeting, TBA, Philadelphia, PA, Sep 01, 2016 <Not Available>. 2024-07-05 <http://citation.allacademic.com/meta/p1127316_index.html>
Publication Type: Conference Paper/Unpublished Manuscript
Review Method: Peer Reviewed
Abstract: The naming and shaming literature has observed the effectiveness of placing international spotlight on states over human rights violations committed by state perpetrators as an attempt to change state behavior. However, many times, state personnel are not the only human rights perpetrators. States may also be held responsible for violations committed by non-state perpetrators. Thus, I suggest that non-state perpetrators change the type of action states take as a response to international pressure. I argue that states that face international pressure to also change the behavior of non-state perpetrators negatively affects how states react to international spotlight. States use international pressure as a reinforcement and support for states to increase military or police visibility. To observe how the type of perpetrator affects the military and police visibility in a state post-naming and shaming I coded United Nations Human Rights Council (UNHRC) shaming of state and non-state perpetrators and use OLS regression models to test my hypotheses.

2016 - National Women's Studies Association Words: 98 words
243. Groeneveld, Elizabeth. "FEMEN’s Fame and Feminist Shame: White and Intersectional Feminisms Online" Paper presented at the annual meeting of the National Women's Studies Association, Palais des congrès de Montréal, Montreal, Quebec, Nov 10, 2016 <Not Available>. 2024-07-05 <http://citation.allacademic.com/meta/p1138764_index.html>
Publication Type: Individual Paper
Review Method: Peer Reviewed
Abstract: On September 12, 2015, radical feminist protest group FEMEN disrupted a conference on Muslim women—la Salon Musulmane du Val d’Oise—held in France. I argue that FEMEN’s so-called feminist politics are a form of White Feminism and part of an increasing conservatism that uses the language of women’s empowerment as a foil for neo-imperialist and white supremacist agendas. I analyze anti-racist feminist social media commentary on FEMEN’s protest and the ways that intersectional feminists unsettle the imperialist logics of FEMEN. I ask: how does anti-racist feminist discourse participate in imaginaries resistant to the white supremacist gender politics of FEMEN?

2016 - National Women's Studies Association Words: 99 words
244. Friedman, May. "Where Fat Shame Meets Mother Blame: Fat and child “protection”" Paper presented at the annual meeting of the National Women's Studies Association, Palais des congrès de Montréal, Montreal, Quebec, <Not Available>. 2024-07-05 <http://citation.allacademic.com/meta/p1142224_index.html>
Publication Type: Individual Paper
Abstract: This presentation examines children who fall under child protection scrutiny found in scholarly and popular media. Looking at representations of fat children who require state intervention exposes messages which rest at the nexus of dominant discourses of child-centered parenting and fears of the “obesity epidemic.” Examples of fat children in care echo taken-for-granted truths about fatness and parenting and apply these ideas to the contentious terrain of child welfare. This presentation considers myths of poor parenting and bodily failure and the ways in which the storying in scholarly and popular media inscribes these judgments on the bodies of children.

2017 - APSA Annual Meeting & Exhibition Words: 178 words
245. Apodaca, Clair. "Can INGOs be Held Accountable for their Naming and Shaming Campaigns" Paper presented at the annual meeting of the APSA Annual Meeting & Exhibition, TBA, San Francisco, CA, Aug 31, 2017 <Not Available>. 2024-07-05 <http://citation.allacademic.com/meta/p1245964_index.html>
Publication Type: Conference Paper/Unpublished Manuscript
Review Method: Peer Reviewed
Abstract: International human rights NGOs’ advocacy campaigns of naming and shaming or their organization of peaceful protests are intended as forms of leverage against recalcitrant governments to encourage their compliance with legal and moral human rights standards. However, these campaigns can have the opposite effect (Hafner-Burton 2008, DeMeritt, Conrad and Fariss 2016). Criticism of a government’s policy and behavior can also put the NGO staff and the victims at risk of retaliatory violence. Naming offending governments may thus undermine rather than reinforce compliance with human rights norms. Little research has been devoted to understanding the backlash effect of human rights advocacy and NGO accountability for the resultant human rights violations. Given the possible risks associated with campaigns of naming and shaming, and the lack of local representation in INGOs, should international NGOs use such campaign techniques when there is any likelihood of government retaliation against the victims? A review of the philosophical arguments will help determine whether the costs are worth the benefits of employing naming and shaming campaigns against governments that violate the human rights of their citizens.

2017 - APSA Annual Meeting & Exhibition Words: 398 words
246. Bode, Leticia., Epstein, Ben. and Connolly, Jennifer. "Putting Shame Back in the Game: Responsiveness to Twitter and Email Requests" Paper presented at the annual meeting of the APSA Annual Meeting & Exhibition, TBA, San Francisco, CA, <Not Available>. 2024-07-05 <http://citation.allacademic.com/meta/p1250964_index.html>
Publication Type: Conference Paper/Unpublished Manuscript
Abstract: As a result of recent technological advances, citizens can now interact with local governments online through social media platforms in addition to more traditional tools like phone calls and emails. While social media could expand citizen access to government representatives, there are key differences between traditional communication and social media platforms. As local governments increasingly adopt social media platforms, it is unclear how the key differences in traditional communications and social media platforms may impact government responsiveness to citizen inquiries. Do citizens who use social media receive better and/or faster responses than citizens who use other forms of communication? Does the form a citizen uses to communicate with local government representatives have a significant impact on the government’s responsiveness? Do local government representatives respond to all citizens equally, without regard for the tone of the request?

We seek to examine how the responsiveness of local government officials varies when citizen requests are made with more traditional (and private) tools, such as e-mail, as compared to newer (and more public) methods such as social media messages. In order to address our research questions, we use a field experiment to investigate the responsiveness of local government officials via both email and Twitter. In a request sent to each city in America with a population over 50,000, we randomize the platform used (Twitter and email), the question asked, and the tone of the message. Social media users have a reputation for being short, and sometimes rude, and for “shaming” other users, but does the degree of politeness or hostility a citizen displays in an e-mail message or tweet impact how quickly and completely local government representatives respond? We analyze the amount of time that elapses before the local government responds to the question (if at all) and the quality of the local government’s response.

Local government services are intended to be equitable in their provision and thus officials should respond to all citizen requests in a similar fashion, both with regard to the quickness of the response and the quality of the response. However, the public nature of Twitter could impact the speed and quality of response compared the more private use of e-mail. The results shed light on important tenets of American democratic governance as they directly examine whether government officials live up to the standard of equality in political responsiveness when using newer e-government tools to interact with citizens.

2018 - American Sociological Association Annual Meeting Pages: unavailable || Words: 5844 words
247. Still, Darla. "Having No One to Turn to: Shame and Suicide in an Online Community" Paper presented at the annual meeting of the American Sociological Association Annual Meeting, Pennsylvania Convention Center & Philadelphia Marriott, Philadelphia, PA, Aug 09, 2018 Online <APPLICATION/PDF>. 2024-07-05 <http://citation.allacademic.com/meta/p1375493_index.html>
Publication Type: Conference Paper/Unpublished Manuscript
Review Method: Peer Reviewed
Abstract: Considering the ubiquitous nature of the Internet and an increasing global awareness of suicide, this study posits that individuals are seeking support through online means. Using online textual data from a forum (SuicideWatch) within an aggregate news-site (Reddit.com), this study analyzes individual posts made to a forum specifically for suicidal support. Using machine learning techniques with a dictionary of shame and anger words, this study selects posts indicating a mean level of shame (n=319) against the entire corpus of text (N=7473) collected from the forum. Posts are analyzed using Correspondence Analysis in R. Associations revealed between categories of shame and time are analyzed through a content analysis in ATLAS.ti. Preliminary findings of this study suggest significant (p < .05) associations between what psychologists term “prime time,” which indicates the peak hours of suicide deaths – between midnight and 4am – and using shame words in the post. These findings suggest that during peak hours, individuals who experience the emotion shame in their suicidality are likely to seek support through online means, which provides anonymity and can reduce other pressures (e.g., scheduling a therapy appointment, using a crisis phone line, etc.).

2018 - National Women's Studies Association Words: 98 words
248. Mitra, Namrata. "Unpacking the Regulation of Sex Laws through Shame in Contemporary India" Paper presented at the annual meeting of the National Women's Studies Association, Hilton Atlanta, Atlanta, GA, <Not Available>. 2024-07-05 <http://citation.allacademic.com/meta/p1397510_index.html>
Publication Type: Individual Paper
Abstract: Sex laws in India are based on specific conceptions of shame and gender. In the context of sexual violence laws, the harm of assault is often understood as shame or loss of honor. One of its many effects has, therefore, been differential access to rape laws for women based on whether the police and the courts deem them “pure,” or “fallen,” or outside of this dichotomy altogether. Another instance is that of re-criminalization of non- procreative sex acts and LGBTQ identites. In this paper, I demonstrate the harm of such legal frameworks, and look towards resources for change.

2018 - American Society of Criminology - 74th Annual Meeting Words: 113 words
249. Huffman, Amanda., Collins, Angela. and Wellman, Ashley. "The Impact of Doubt and Shame on Sexual Assault Survivors: A Content Analysis of the Larry Nassar Sentencing Transcripts" Paper presented at the annual meeting of the American Society of Criminology - 74th Annual Meeting, Atlanta Marriott Marquis, Atlanta, GA, <Not Available>. 2024-07-05 <http://citation.allacademic.com/meta/p1407854_index.html>
Publication Type: Individual Paper
Abstract: The purpose of this study is to examine the long-term impact of the social reactions of others on sexual assault survivors. Utilizing the official transcripts from the sentencing hearings for Larry Nassar at the 30th Circuit Court in Lansing Michigan, we conducted a content analysis of the victim impact statements. The analysis of these statements is used to examine the ways in which doubt or shame expressed by families, friends, and authorities as well as the continued support and success of the accused affected the post-assault experiences of the survivors. In particular,
we focus on the ways in which psychological recovery, goal abandonment, and altered
interpersonal relationships affect the life trajectories of sexual assault survivors.

2018 - American Studies Association Annual Meeting Words: 487 words
250. Luis-Brown, David. "Shame and the Question of Identity in Jacobs and Manzano" Paper presented at the annual meeting of the American Studies Association Annual Meeting, Westin Peachtree Plaza, Atlanta, Georgia, <Not Available>. 2024-07-05 <http://citation.allacademic.com/meta/p1392509_index.html>
Publication Type: Internal Paper
Abstract: The life writing of ex-slaves typically includes a pivotal moment in which the slave expresses a newly-found determination to thwart his or her master's will, either by engaging in everyday resistance, or by running away. This is the case both in Incidents in the Life of a Slave Girl (Boston, 1861) by Harriet Jacobs and in the sole extant slave narrative from Latin America, Juan Francisco Manzano's Autobiography (Cuba, 1839). In Incidents, this moment grows out of what the narrator terms "a woman's pride," and in the Autobiography it exemplifies Manzano's transition from being a "faithful slave" to only thinking "about running away." These pivotal moments involve feelings of pride of accomplishment, anger towards slaveholders and anxiety about what the future holds.

But an additional emotion serves as a crucial conduit towards this pivotal moment, and that is the emotion of shame. In an analysis of Aristotle's discussion of slavery in his Politics, Giorgio Agamben has pointed out that because slaveholders treated their slaves as corporeal appendages, the "use of the body" of the slave "represents a zone of uncertainty, between one's own body and that of the other," as when Linda reports in Incidents that Dr. Flint "claimed a right to rule me, body and soul." It is precisely this grey zone between the slaveholder's body and the slave's that creates the possibility for slave's feelings of shame. Linda repeatedly refers to what she calls "my shame" because of the incessant sexual advances (and implied rape) by Dr. Flint and because she forms an attachment to an influential white man whom she thinks might give her a modicum of protection from her tormenter. Manzano feels shame because he worries that the constant punishments that he suffers make him appear weak and vulnerable in the eyes of his literary mentor and benefactor, the white creole Domingo del Monte. He also experiences shame when he compares the harsh treatment that he endures with the relatively benign treatment that some of his peers experience. The writings of Jacobs and Manzano show that slaves experience shame when their survival tactics clash with the expectations and moral standards of their slave peers and white people. But shame is not simply a negative judgment of the self's behavior and accomplishments. As Eve Sedgwick has argued, shame "attaches to and sharpens the sense of what one is" and therefore "is the place where the question of identity arises." Indeed, Jacobs and Manzano detail unexpected uses of shame by slaves, employing it as a tool to trick or expose masters, repurposing it so that it attests to their powers of endurance and ability to take initiative to ameliorate their condition in life, and using shame to indict slavery's immorality. This paper therefore asks to what extent Sedgwick's insight that "for certain ('queer') people, shame is simply the first, and remains a permanent, structuring fact of identity" applies to slaves as well.

2007 - AMERICAN SOCIETY OF CRIMINOLOGY Words: 152 words
251. McGuire, Caitlin. "Testing Reintegrative Shaming: The Need for Qualitative Research" Paper presented at the annual meeting of the AMERICAN SOCIETY OF CRIMINOLOGY, Atlanta Marriott Marquis, Atlanta, Georgia, Nov 14, 2007 <Not Available>. 2024-07-05 <http://citation.allacademic.com/meta/p201569_index.html>
Publication Type: Conference Paper/Unpublished Manuscript
Abstract: Following Braithwaite’s Crime, Shame and Reintegration (1989), criminologists have debated the most effective methods for testing the theory of reintegrative shaming. A review of previous tests of this theory yields several influential findings. Ethnographic and historical research provide important benefits for testing this particular theory. As Braithwaite (1989) emphasizes, these methods of research are most effective for testing theories that incorporate structural and individual variables, such as reintegrative shaming. Measures of key concepts such as communitarianism and shaming methods employed in quantitative tests of Braithwaite’s theory exhibit a great deal of variation, which may explain the lack of consistent support for the theory. Although reintegrative shaming as a theory of crime and deviance has not shown much empirical promise in previous tests of the theory, ethnographic and historical research indicate that under the proper circumstances, reintegrative shaming can be a powerful crime control strategy.

2002 - American Political Science Association Pages: 35 pages || Words: 10190 words
252. Tarnopolsky, Christina. "Plato and the Politics of Shame" Paper presented at the annual meeting of the American Political Science Association, Boston Marriott Copley Place, Sheraton Boston & Hynes Convention Center, Boston, Massachusetts, Aug 28, 2002 <Not Available>. 2024-07-05 <http://citation.allacademic.com/meta/p64962_index.html>
Publication Type: Conference Paper/Unpublished Manuscript
Review Method: Peer Reviewed
Abstract: This paper argues that Plato's dialogue, The Gorgias, provides a deeper understanding of the place of shame in democratic politics than many of the contemporary theorists on shame and civility. It does so first by avoiding the simple binary between shame and shamelessness and secondly, by articulating three different models of a "politics of shame" that can characterize democratic deliberations.

2003 - American Political Science Association Pages: 31 pages || Words: 9000 words
253. Tarnopolsky, Christina. "Shame and Guilt in the Psyche and in Politics" Paper presented at the annual meeting of the American Political Science Association, Philadelphia Marriott Hotel, Philadelphia, PA, Aug 27, 2003 <Not Available>. 2024-07-05 <http://citation.allacademic.com/meta/p63767_index.html>
Publication Type: Conference Paper/Unpublished Manuscript
Review Method: Peer Reviewed
Abstract: In this paper I argue that an understanding of shame and guilt can help us to see precisely why trying to articulate the character of the emotions in terms of binary distinctions such as passive/active, voluntary/involuntary, rational/irrational misrecognizes essential aspsects of our emotional life. Secondly, I argue that if one considers the place of these emotions in human life, then one can understand why the category of the aesthetic so often seems to shed important light on the kinds of judgments, choices and decisions that do play a role in the emotions.

2005 - American Political Science Association Pages: 23 pages || Words: 11763 words
254. Josephson, Jyl. "The Politics of Sexual Shaming: Religion and Abstinence-Only Sex Education in TANF-Linked Policy-Making" Paper presented at the annual meeting of the American Political Science Association, Marriott Wardman Park, Omni Shoreham, Washington Hilton, Washington, DC, Sep 01, 2005 <Not Available>. 2024-07-05 <http://citation.allacademic.com/meta/p41752_index.html>
Publication Type: Conference Paper/Unpublished Manuscript
Review Method: Peer Reviewed
Abstract: Feminist analysts have critiqued many aspects of contemporary welfare policy in the U.S. for its misogyny, and its racist and classist elements. One less-noticed aspect of the 1996 welfare law, which has been expanded despite the failure to reauthorize the law itself is funding for abstinence only sex education. Under a second Bush administration this expansion, initiated by the Clinton administration, is likely to continue. As Janice Irvine has shown, the materials for abstinence only sex education were originally developed by religious organizations, and were adapted by removing specific religious references without changing the basic message of the materials. Under the 1996 welfare law and related legislation and executive action, the use of these materials is expanding, as is the implementation of sex education by religiously based organizations. This paper will explore the following questions: How did this religiously affiliated program get imported into welfare reform, and why is it being expanded? How are welfare reform, sex education, and the sexual shaming of welfare recipients and of sexual minorities connected? What are the implications of the expansive use of abstinence-only sex education and the link of this policy with TANF?

2005 - American Political Science Association Pages: 22 pages || Words: 10451 words
255. Moran, Jack. "The Roots of Terrorist Motivation: Shame, Rage, and Violence in The Brothers Karamazov" Paper presented at the annual meeting of the American Political Science Association, Marriott Wardman Park, Omni Shoreham, Washington Hilton, Washington, DC, Sep 01, 2005 <Not Available>. 2024-07-05 <http://citation.allacademic.com/meta/p39790_index.html>
Publication Type: Conference Paper/Unpublished Manuscript
Review Method: Peer Reviewed
Abstract: This paper argues that The Brothers Karamazov is first and foremost a novel about shame – a shame that expresses itself in violence. In discussing this novel, we will focus on the various degrees of shame experienced by the main characters. Because of this focus upon the concept of shame, this paper will discuss all four Karamazov brothers. This is in contrast to the conventional approach to this novel which tends to focus only upon the three older brothers. By taking into account the fourth – illegitimate - brother we can more accurate conceptualize the pivotal role that shame and humiliation play in leading to the supremely violent act of patricide. Ultimately, we shall see that Dostoevsky’s focus upon shame is an approach that seems to be useful in understanding the dynamics of modern terrorism.

2006 - American Political Science Association Pages: 44 pages || Words: 16458 words
256. Suhay, Elizabeth. "Emotions and Americans’ Political Values: How Pride and Shame Motivate the Adoption of Group Ideals" Paper presented at the annual meeting of the American Political Science Association, Marriott, Loews Philadelphia, and the Pennsylvania Convention Center, Philadelphia, PA, Aug 31, 2006 <Not Available>. 2024-07-05 <http://citation.allacademic.com/meta/p150862_index.html>
Publication Type: Proceeding
Abstract: Why is it that the political values of members of social identity groups covary? This paper argues that the reason for that correlation is that values are in large part socially transmitted, but that scholars in political science and psychology have not yet succeeded in explaining the psychological mechanisms of social influence, that is, why individuals are motivated to adopt group values. Drawing on “self-categorization theory” (Turner, 1991), theorizing regarding the self-conscious emotions, and theories of attitude formation, I argue that the emotions pride, embarrassment, and shame play an important role in motivating individuals to internalize the political values of their social groups. The “social-emotional” model of influence is tested with data from an experiment conducted with approximately 100 undergraduates. The evidence supports the argument that pride and embarrassment play key roles in social influence but suggests that the role of social identity is more complex than initially thought.

2003 - American Sociological Association Pages: 22 pages || Words: 4810 words
257. Schneider, Andreas. "Sexual Shame and Privacy in Cross-Cultural Discussion" Paper presented at the annual meeting of the American Sociological Association, Atlanta Hilton Hotel, Atlanta, GA, Aug 16, 2003 Online <.PDF>. 2024-07-05 <http://citation.allacademic.com/meta/p108140_index.html>
Publication Type: Conference Paper/Unpublished Manuscript
Review Method: Peer Reviewed
Abstract: Public concern and negative sentiments toward the sexuality lead to a context of sexual constraint. This constraint causes unacknowledged shame, which in turn triggers anger and rage associated with its source. As a result people try to achieve privacy of their sexuality to retreat from public concern. Antithetical to the ideal type of sexually constraint societies, there are societies that provide sexual emancipation. Here, societies allow sexual self-determination, concern in sexuality diminishes and individual privacy is a form of independence. If people become sexually emancipated, sexual identities are less likely to be stigmatized, and sexual shame is less prevalent. Legal regulations and public policies in contemporary North America are used in cross-cultural comparison to Germany to illustrate the discussion about privacy and sexual shame.

2004 - American Sociological Association Pages: 31 pages || Words: 9876 words
258. Gould, Deborah. "The Shame of Gay Pride in Early AIDS Activism" Paper presented at the annual meeting of the American Sociological Association, Hilton San Francisco & Renaissance Parc 55 Hotel, San Francisco, CA,, Aug 14, 2004 Online <.PDF>. 2024-07-05 <http://citation.allacademic.com/meta/p108811_index.html>
Publication Type: Conference Paper/Unpublished Manuscript
Review Method: Peer Reviewed
Abstract: Does gay pride have no shame? There have been times, during the exhilarating days of gay liberation, for example, when expressions of gay pride included a shameless celebration of gay sexual difference. In contrast, gay pride now seems premised on, and readily evokes, shame about gay difference. Indeed, gay pride seems both to derive from and to require gay respectability, that is, public behavior that is in line with dominant social norms and values. What are the political effects of this more recent incarnation of gay pride? This essay engages that question with an historical analysis of lesbian and gay collective political responses to the AIDS epidemic during the early-to-mid-1980s. I argue that proud discourses about lesbians’ and gay men’s responsible efforts to fight AIDS—discourses that were repeatedly articulated during the early and mid-1980s—simultaneously elicited gay pride and shame. In doing so, these discourses effectively established, bolstered, and also circumscribed, lesbians’ and gay men’s collective political horizon—what was seen as politically possible, desirable, and necessary—as they responded to the AIDS crisis.

2004 - American Sociological Association Pages: 34 pages || Words: 9621 words
259. Beacham, Clifford. and Holyfield, Lori. "Collective Memory and National Shame: A Case Study of the Civil War National Military Park" Paper presented at the annual meeting of the American Sociological Association, Hilton San Francisco & Renaissance Parc 55 Hotel, San Francisco, CA,, Aug 14, 2004 Online <.PDF>. 2024-07-05 <http://citation.allacademic.com/meta/p108742_index.html>
Publication Type: Conference Paper/Unpublished Manuscript
Review Method: Peer Reviewed
Abstract: In this paper we examine the Civil War Military Park as a site for commemoration, illustrating its transformation since the 1880s, from a “Mecca of American Reconciliation” (Blight 2001) to a contested mixture of “Lost Cause” ideology and racial separation. Drawing upon three case studies of National Civil War Military Parks we provide evidence of the potential for these memorials to articulate both shared values and felt ambivalence of a contested past. However, we add that these historical sites are limited in their ability to illustrate heroic undertakings and virtue not because of what is present at these sites but because of what is absent. By identifying the symbolic structure of the parks and chronicling the ideological struggles to recognize the role of slavery as a cause for war, we hope to illustrate how today’s Civil War National Military park embodies U.S. race relations, both past and present.

2007 - International Society of Political Psychology Pages: 55 pages || Words: 13029 words
260. Suhay, Elizabeth. "Why Perceptions of Public Support for Economic Equality Matter: The Role of Pride and Shame in Political Value Conformity" Paper presented at the annual meeting of the International Society of Political Psychology, Classical Chinese Garden, Portland, Oregon USA, Jul 04, 2007 <Not Available>. 2024-07-05 <http://citation.allacademic.com/meta/p204660_index.html>
Publication Type: Conference Paper/Unpublished Manuscript
Abstract: I argue that the discipline of political science would benefit from a more complete
understanding of why individuals so often take on the values of their identity groups.
Drawing on research from psychology and political science, I argue that one reason for
the observed effect of social identity on values is that pride and shame motivate attitude
conformity. I draw on experimental data to test whether the persuasive effects of proequality
newspaper letters to the editor increase with greater pride or shame felt by the
reader. While most experimental participants were not persuaded by the letters, the views
of moderates and liberals under 35 who read the letters were more egalitarian if shame
was felt. This result offers some support for the theoretical framework. A further
interesting finding involved the independent effect of shame: Moderate and conservative
older Americans became more egalitarian in response to feeling shame, whereas shame
made younger Americans more inegalitarian. Overall, the findings suggest that shame
shapes the public’s opinions on political matters in a variety of ways.

2005 - International Studies Association Pages: 33 pages || Words: 12687 words
261. Bartley, Tim. "Shaming or Shamming: Transnational Private Regulation of Labor Conditions in the Global Apparel Industry" Paper presented at the annual meeting of the International Studies Association, Hilton Hawaiian Village, Honolulu, Hawaii, Mar 05, 2005 <Not Available>. 2024-07-05 <http://citation.allacademic.com/meta/p70430_index.html>
Publication Type: Conference Paper/Unpublished Manuscript
Review Method: Peer Reviewed
Abstract: As part of a broader wave of private regulation and corporate social responsibility initiatives in the 1990s, several private associations emerged that claim to certify companies as complying with international labor standards. In the U.S. the existing programs are the Fair Labor Association, Social Accountability International, and Worldwide Responsible Apparel Production. (A fourth initiative, the Worker Rights Consortium takes a different approach than the others.) This paper describes and analyzes these labor standards certification and monitoring initiatives in terms of the common questions around which the panel is organized. It finds, among other things that contrary to the popular wisdom, the emergence of labor standards certification systems is strongly tied to the state. It also finds that the impacts of certification and monitoring associations have been limited. No radical transformation of the apparel industry has occurred. Any significant impact of these programs is likely to come in combination with activist campaigns and government policy. Finally, the paper assesses the implications of the apparel industry initiatives for theories of institutional development and change.

2007 - International Studies Association 48th Annual Convention Words: 211 words
262. von Stein, Jana. "'Naming and Shaming? in the United Nations Commission on Human Rights: When and How Does it Matter?" Paper presented at the annual meeting of the International Studies Association 48th Annual Convention, Hilton Chicago, CHICAGO, IL, USA, Feb 28, 2007 <Not Available>. 2024-07-05 <http://citation.allacademic.com/meta/p179882_index.html>
Publication Type: Conference Paper/Unpublished Manuscript
Abstract: The United Nations Commission on Human Rights (UNCHR) has received increased public attention in recent years. Its recent termination and replacement by a new Human Rights Council provides an opportunity to assess its effectiveness over the past several decades and to consider how successful the new body might be. Some policymakers and scholars maintain that the Council played an important ?naming and shaming? role: UNCHR condemnation carried reputational costs that induced wayward governments to improve treatment of their citizens. Others argue that the Commission?s public resolutions were ineffectual because they lacked concrete enforcement mechanisms. Moreover, some contend, because countries with less than enlightened human rights practices were allowed to serve on the UNCHR, the body was at best hypocritical and at worst enabled offenders to shield themselves from scrutiny. This paper examines these competing claims about the impact of UNCHR condemnation on countries? human rights practices. The Commission disposed of several procedures for addressing allegations of abuse: debating the issue in closed session, advising the country (with the Commission Chair possibly issuing a critical statement), and/or issuing a public condemnation. I explore the effect of different types of condemnation on a variety of human rights abuses: child labor, discrimination against women, political repression, torture, and violation of civil and political rights.

2005 - The Law and Society Words: 75 words
263. Spalding, Albert. "Reconstructing Shame: Legal and Philosophical Arguments Supporting Workplace Censorship of Pornography" Paper presented at the annual meeting of the The Law and Society, J.W. Marriott Resort, Las Vegas, NV, <Not Available>. 2024-07-05 <http://citation.allacademic.com/meta/p17501_index.html>
Publication Type: Conference Paper/Unpublished Manuscript
Abstract: What makes the display of in the workplace pornography a “hostile” act? Why should corporate personnel policies be allowed to prohibit employee access to pornographic internet sites, without prohibiting access to other non-work-related sites (shopping, investment monitoring, etc.)? This paper considers corporate efforts to control employee access to pornographic Internet sites in light of legal and philosophical arguments. Feminist theories, freedom of speech considerations, and Sartre’s concept of shame are taken into account.

2004 - The Midwest Political Science Association Pages: 52 pages || Words: 14930 words
264. Voeten, Erik. and Lebovic, James. "The Politics of Shame: TheCondemnation of Country Human Rights Practices in the UNHRC" Paper presented at the annual meeting of the The Midwest Political Science Association, Palmer House Hilton, Chicago, Illinois, Apr 15, 2004 <Not Available>. 2024-07-05 <http://citation.allacademic.com/meta/p84266_index.html>
Publication Type: Conference Paper/Unpublished Manuscript
Review Method: Peer Reviewed
Abstract: Although the United Nations Human Rights Commission (UNHRC) has increasingly become a forum within which countries are publicly named and shamed for abusing their citizens, the practices of the commission have gone largely ignored by political scientists. Consequently, in this study, we report the results of the analysis of actions taken by the UNHRC and voting records of commission members in the 1977-2001 period. We document trends in commission shaming practices and assess various models to test hypotheses derived from three theoretical perspectives. These are a realist “organized hypocrisy” perspective in which naming and shaming is a political exercise, a liberal “reputation” perspective in which commission actions are efforts to hold states accountable for their promises, and a constructivist “social conformity” perspective in which commission behavior is a response to the allocation of social rewards and punishments that induce adherence to global norms. We find support for all three theses and conclude that the reputation and conformity arguments became stronger explanations for commission behavior over time. More specifically, we find that the commission targeted and punished countries for their actual human rights practices, that liberal states were inclined to go after countries for their abuses, that states held others accountable for their commitment to (human rights) treaties, and that states with a generally poor record of global cooperation were singled out more frequently than were states that actively participated in cooperative endeavors such as peacekeeping operations. We also find that commission practices became decidedly less political over time and that the aforementioned tendencies were stronger in the post-Cold War than in the Cold War period.

2008 - ISA's 49th ANNUAL CONVENTION, BRIDGING MULTIPLE DIVIDES Words: 125 words
265. "Sticks and Stones: The Efficacy of Human Rights “Naming and Shaming”" Paper presented at the annual meeting of the ISA's 49th ANNUAL CONVENTION, BRIDGING MULTIPLE DIVIDES, Hilton San Francisco, SAN FRANCISCO, CA, USA, Mar 26, 2008 <Not Available>. 2024-07-05 <http://citation.allacademic.com/meta/p250760_index.html>
Publication Type: Conference Paper/Unpublished Manuscript
Abstract: “Naming and shaming” has become a pervasive tactic —information campaigns to publicize human rights violations. Scholars are confident that, for states, threats of bad reputations encourage awareness of norms and responsibilities, government accountability, and momentum for action. Political activists take the effectiveness of information strategies nearly for granted. But the persistent assumption that reputation costs help to solve the world’s human rights problems is probably mistaken and almost certainly subject to conditions. This paper provides the first systematic evidence, drawing upon data for 181 states from 1976 to 2000. The author argues that information is rarely the missing link between human rights norms and behaviors. Rather, the human rights problem is driven by weak state capacity and geopolitical indifference, problems that information campaigns cannot solve.

2009 - ISA's 50th ANNUAL CONVENTION "EXPLORING THE PAST, ANTICIPATING THE FUTURE" Pages: 38 pages || Words: 12714 words
266. Anaya Muñoz, Alejandro. "The influence of issue-characteristics on the levels of international “shaming” over Mexico: comparing the femicides in Ciudad Juárez and security-related violations of human rights" Paper presented at the annual meeting of the ISA's 50th ANNUAL CONVENTION "EXPLORING THE PAST, ANTICIPATING THE FUTURE", New York Marriott Marquis, NEW YORK CITY, NY, USA, Feb 15, 2009 Online <APPLICATION/PDF>. 2024-07-05 <http://citation.allacademic.com/meta/p311441_index.html>
Publication Type: Conference Paper/Unpublished Manuscript
Review Method: Peer Reviewed
Abstract: Comparing the “shaming” exerted by international actors over Mexico around the issues of femicides in Ciudad Juárez, on the one hand, and security-related violations of human rights, on the other, this paper explores the relevance of issue-characteristics in the determination of the level of “shaming” exerted by the main players within Transnational Advocacy Networks—Non-Governmental Organizations (NGOs) and intergovernmental and government actors. The paper adopts propositions by the literature in the sense that issues that involve bodily harm of vulnerable individuals and that coincide with existing international understandings about appropriate behavior are more likely to generate “shaming” (not only by NGOs, but also by governments and intergovernmental actors). The paper shows that the femicides have generated a significantly greater amount of “shaming” over Mexico than security-related violations, and concludes that issue-characteristics have been a relevant intervening variable in the determination of levels of international shaming over the country.

2008 - ASC Annual Meeting Words: 87 words
267. Carver, Virginia. "Reintegrative Shaming in a Diversified Society" Paper presented at the annual meeting of the ASC Annual Meeting, St. Louis Adam's Mark, St. Louis, Missouri, Nov 11, 2008 <Not Available>. 2024-07-05 <http://citation.allacademic.com/meta/p275970_index.html>
Publication Type: Poster
Abstract: While Reintegrative Shaming Theory might be an effective tool in a homogeneous society, implementation in heterogeneous societies is problematic. Reintegrative shaming is most effective when society holds a consensus of what constitutes a crime, without community support the punishment lacks collective shaming and subsequent reintegration. Although reintegration was originally described as a “cultural commitment” (Braithwaite 1989: 1), it has increasingly been used as a goal for individual programs. Can the criminal justice system create an artificial procedures to shame and reintegrate the offender independent of the community?

2009 - ASC Annual Meeting Words: 93 words
268. Fox, Kathryn. "Offender Reentry Programs as Reintegrative Shaming" Paper presented at the annual meeting of the ASC Annual Meeting, Philadelphia Marriott Downtown, Philadelphia, PA, Nov 04, 2009 <Not Available>. 2024-07-05 <http://citation.allacademic.com/meta/p371838_index.html>
Publication Type: Conference Paper/Unpublished Manuscript
Review Method: Peer Reviewed
Abstract: Offender reentry programs, modeled on the principles of restorative justice, function as a form of institutionalized reintegrative shaming. The three models I studied vary in their designs, but each share some of the key elements of effective reintegration, according to Braithwaite and Mugford (1994). However, there are some features that mimic the stigmatizing aspects of shame. Insofar as offender reentry programs try to balance accountability with support—the focus on enforcing accountability may tend to focus on offenders rather than offending events. In addition, providing support for returning offenders, reintegrative processes are in play.

2010 - The Law and Society Association Words: 168 words
269. van Erp, Judith. "Naming and Shaming in Regulatory Enforcement" Paper presented at the annual meeting of the The Law and Society Association, Renaissance Chicago Hotel, Chicago, IL, May 24, 2010 <Not Available>. 2024-07-05 <http://citation.allacademic.com/meta/p407061_index.html>
Publication Type: Conference Paper/Unpublished Manuscript
Review Method: Peer Reviewed
Abstract: In our mediacracy, regulators are discovering and experimenting with the
power of publicity. More and more, they name and shame specific offending
companies by issuing press releases or maintaining offender registrations or
black lists on the internet. They do this in order to warn consumers, shame
offenders, educate companies, or increase their legitimacy as enforcement
agencies. This paper discusses the various motives for regulators to engage
in naming and shaming, and studies its strengths and weaknesses in terms of
motivating compliance. It does this through a case study of the publication
strategy of the Dutch regulator for financial markets. More specifically, it
studies the effects of naming and shaming on consumers, offenders, and
compliant companies, through a combination of interviews, media analysis and
survey research. The paper will 1. show that naming and shaming is not very
likely to empower consumers to act as third party enforcers; 2. is difficult
to control, resulting in disproportional or false publicity for some
offenders and 3. creates defiance instead of compliance. It concludes with
some recommendations about a more fruitful use of publicity in enforcement.

2010 - 34th Annual National Council for Black Studies Words: 229 words
270. French, Asha. "“Telling Truths & Shaming Devils: Bishop Jakes, Loose(d) Women, and the Politics of Voice”" Paper presented at the annual meeting of the 34th Annual National Council for Black Studies, Sheraton New Orleans Hotel, New Orleans, LA, <Not Available>. 2024-07-05 <http://citation.allacademic.com/meta/p406084_index.html>
Publication Type: Panelist Abstract
Abstract: Just over a year after African American Women in Defense of Ourselves protested Anita Hill’s racist, sexist treatment and Clarence Thomas’s subsequent Supreme Court seating, Bishop T.D. Jakes gained fame by breaking a “silence” about black women’s sexual abuse. “Woman, Thou Art Loosed,” his message of healing marketed to African American women, was first preached at the AZUSA 1993 conference to 12,000 attendees. The sermon became the foundation for Jakes’ now multi-billion dollar enterprise, as it was reshaped into a conference, a book, a movie, and finally the staple of “Mega-Fest”—a yearly convention that has drawn more than 250,000. Hence, T.D. Jakes began his career by speaking for African American women while perpetuating the myth of their historical silence. Jakes' career was catapulted at the same time that Black Feminists were re-invigorated by the Thomas/ Hill hearing that dismissed their intersectional disempowerment and unpoliced sexual abuse. I examine the way that Jakes de-politicizes these theoretical responses to the testimonies of Anita Hill and her supporters by ignoring feminist and anti-racist narrative tropes in his naming of intraracial sexual violence. Jakes replaces these tropes with an Ellisonian blues aesthetic that expresses agony lyrically and offers individual “toughness” as its solution. Jakes’ blues aesthetic also enforces what Womanist theologians call a “theology of suffering,” as it ultimately circumvents black women’s rage without mining it for its radically creative, historically constructive possibilities.

2011 - RSA Annual Meeting Words: 127 words
271. Engle, Lars. "Montaigne on Shame and Contempt" Paper presented at the annual meeting of the RSA Annual Meeting, Hilton Montreal Bonaventure Hotel, Montreal, Quebec Canada, <Not Available>. 2024-07-05 <http://citation.allacademic.com/meta/p481037_index.html>
Publication Type: Conference Paper/Unpublished Manuscript
Abstract: This talk explores how Montaigne's essays not only attempt recurrently to release their readers from unnecessary shame, but also strive to make their readers disapprove of contempt. The 20th-century psychologist Silvan Tomkins develops a distinction between shame, which retains the desire to recover affectionate or respectful relations between the shamer and the shamed, and contempt, which marks a hierarchical separation of the contemptuous from the contemptible. Montaigne's treatment of shame is part of what makes him so congenial to modern emancipatory psychology, and Montaigne's contempt for contempt is part of what makes him so congenial to modern emancipatory politics. Since Shakespeare appears to share neither Montaigne's freedom from shame nor his categorical contempt for contempt, Montaigne as usual forms a fascinating contrast to Shakespeare on these grounds.

2012 - Southern Political Science Association Pages: unavailable || Words: 8998 words
272. Ausderan, Jacob. "How International Shame Affects Citizens’ Perceptions of Their Own Government’s Human Rights Practices" Paper presented at the annual meeting of the Southern Political Science Association, Hotel InterContinental, New Orleans, Louisiana, Jan 12, 2012 Online <APPLICATION/PDF>. 2024-07-05 <http://citation.allacademic.com/meta/p544466_index.html>
Publication Type: Conference Paper/Unpublished Manuscript
Review Method: Peer Reviewed
Abstract: Individual citizens perceive the human rights conditions in their country differently. This paper builds upon previous investigations of the determinants of citizens’ perceptions (Anderson et al. 2002; Carlson and Listhaug 2007) by hypothesizing that citizens will perceive their conditions more negatively when their government is shamed by the international community. The resulting increase in domestic pressure upon those governments helps to explain why shamed governments not only refuse to stop human rights violations, but often increase their level of repression after being shamed. My hypothesis is tested using survey data measuring citizens’ perceptions of the human rights conditions in 26 countries, as well as expert-based measures of the actual conditions in those countries, and data on the adoption of United Nations resolutions shaming those countries. Using multilevel modeling techniques and maximum likelihood estimation, I find support for my hypothesis.

2011 - American Sociological Association Annual Meeting Pages: unavailable || Words: 13874 words
273. Weenink, Don. "Juvenile Street Violence as Shame Rituals" Paper presented at the annual meeting of the American Sociological Association Annual Meeting, Caesar's Palace, Las Vegas, NV, Aug 19, 2011 Online <APPLICATION/PDF>. 2024-07-05 <http://citation.allacademic.com/meta/p505999_index.html>
Publication Type: Conference Paper/Unpublished Manuscript
Review Method: Peer Reviewed
Abstract: This paper is grounded on the insights of Katz (1988) and Scheff and Retzinger (1991) concerning the role of feelings of shame (rejection, disconnection, abandonment, humiliation etc.) and moral rage in violent interactions and Collins’ (2008) analysis of the situational dynamics of violence. It provides an empirical assessment of juvenile street violence, conceptualized as shame rituals. In shame rituals, emotionally attuned bodies overwhelmed with shame leap into morally righteous attacks, aiming to retaliate all wrong and undo the shame for the moment. Based on qualitative analyses of 40 judicial case files we observed that attackers collectively engage in shame eliciting performances, directed by their emotionally entrained bodies. In addition, we identified the importance of solidarity generating processes among attackers during and after the attack.

2012 - BISA-ISA JOINT INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE "DIVERSITY IN THE DISCIPLINE: TENSION OR OPPORTUNITY IN RESPONDING TO GLOBAL" Words: unavailable
274. Greenhill, Kelly. and Busby, Joshua. "Ain't That a Shame? Hypocrisy, Punishment, and Weak Actor In?uence inInterna?onal Poli?cs" Paper presented at the annual meeting of the BISA-ISA JOINT INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE "DIVERSITY IN THE DISCIPLINE: TENSION OR OPPORTUNITY IN RESPONDING TO GLOBAL", Old Town district of Edinburgh, Edinburgh Scotland UK, Jun 20, 2012 <Not Available>. 2024-07-05 <http://citation.allacademic.com/meta/p600012_index.html>
Publication Type: Conference Paper/Unpublished Manuscript

2012 - International Communication Association Pages: unavailable || Words: 7831 words
275. Mishra, Suman. "“The Shame Games”: Projections of Power, News Framing, and India’s 2010 Commonwealth Games" Paper presented at the annual meeting of the International Communication Association, Sheraton Phoenix Downtown, Phoenix, AZ, May 24, 2012 Online <APPLICATION/PDF>. 2024-07-05 <http://citation.allacademic.com/meta/p553491_index.html>
Publication Type: Conference Paper/Unpublished Manuscript
Review Method: Peer Reviewed
Abstract: This study explores the relationship between news framing and power by examining the coverage of the 2010 Commonwealth Games in India. The results show the presence of seven prominent news frames in international news coverage of the Commonwealth Games: game preparedness, responsibility, conflict, stereotypes, achievement, economic consequences, and social development. A comparison of news reports from developed and developing countries show a significant difference in frame occurrence. Developed countries significantly differed from developing countries in raising issues of game preparedness, assigning individual responsibility, and using conflict-oriented and stereotypical frames. Sensationalism and negative tone were also more prevalent in news articles from developed countries than from developing countries. The results of the study are discussed in context of globalization, cultural framing and power.

2004 - American Sociological Association Pages: 45 pages || Words: 10028 words
276. Smith, Herman. "Guilty Americans and Shameful Japanese? An Affect Control Test of Benedict’s Thesis" Paper presented at the annual meeting of the American Sociological Association, Hilton San Francisco & Renaissance Parc 55 Hotel, San Francisco, CA,, Aug 14, 2004 Online <.PDF>. 2024-07-05 <http://citation.allacademic.com/meta/p108503_index.html>
Publication Type: Conference Paper/Unpublished Manuscript
Review Method: Peer Reviewed
Abstract: Many scholars accept Ruth Benedict’s concept of Japan as a shame-based society and the United States as a distinctly guilt-based one, as argued in her highly cited work, The Chrysanthemum and the Sword. More recent empirical studies suggest that this clear demarcation between shame- and guilt-based societies is not necessarily the case today. We perform an exegesis of her work, and summarize it into an ideal typology of guilt and shame-based societies. We use this typological summary to set up a testable set of falsifiable predictions. The affect control theory model simulator, JavaInteract, provides a mechanism for rigorously sorting out the kinds of role-identities, behaviors, settings, and events that actually lead to feelings of shame and guilt in each culture. The fundamental principles underlying affect control theory suggest much more complex causation of displays of guilt and shame than Benedict or more recent researchers indicate, but our results are consistent with the growing, empirical cross-cultural literature suggesting the power of collectivistic Asian and individualistic Western norms for leading to different emotional displays and event outcomes. We demonstrate that Japanese emotion norms lead to very different interactional outcomes than for Americans. Japanese emotion norms are stratified by sex and age, leading to very different emotional work compared to Americans when the emotion norms are breeched in ways not anticipated by Benedict.

2012 - American Studies Association Annual Meeting Words: 337 words
277. Norton, Furaha. "Shame in the Works of Toni Morrison: Rethinking the Intersections of Affect Theory and African American Literature" Paper presented at the annual meeting of the American Studies Association Annual Meeting, Puerto Rico Convention Center and the Caribe Hilton., San Juan, Puerto Rico, <Not Available>. 2024-07-05 <http://citation.allacademic.com/meta/p568871_index.html>
Publication Type: Internal Paper
Abstract: In her quest to restore and illuminate the interior lives of those silenced by power, trauma, and history, one of the most fascinating tools that Toni Morrison employs in her fiction is a richly complex understanding of the relationship between affect, selfhood, and historical memory. To this end, among other powerful affects, shame is arguably ubiquitous in Morrison’s oeuvre. An affect experienced by different characters for different reasons, the presence of shame in Morrison’s work has often been read as an indicator of Morrison’s profound concern for the psychosocial effects of historical trauma and racial inequality. This reading of the presence of shame in Morrison’s oeuvre relies heavily on a definition of shame that aligns it with more common notions of humiliation, for which the opposite affect is pride, and draws on a common sense understanding of what is known as the “shame/pride” axis. My paper seeks first, to problematize a reading of shame in Morrison’s work that reads most occurrences of shame or shaming in her novels as indicative of the humiliation or powerlessness of Morrison’s black characters when confronted with the racialized/racist gaze. Rather, I will read several instances of shame in her novels, particularly in Song of Solomon and Paradise, which strongly suggest the need for a more nuanced understanding of shame, where its presence is arguably unprompted by the explicitly racialized gaze and where its presence also potentially signifies the possibility of greater self-knowledge (rather than mere humiliation), and the transcendence of the rigid binaries of shame and pride. In furthering this argument about shame in Morrison’s work, I also draw on recent developments in affect theory which illuminate shame as a potentially motivating affect, and on developments in the intersections of affect theory and postcolonial theory which provocatively theorize shame not simply as an affect which is often present in novels about historical trauma and racialized inequalities, but as a precondition for the very conception/production of novels such as Morrison’s which take trauma and history as their subjects.

2013 - RSA Annual Meeting Words: 148 words
278. Cohen-Steinberg, Jaclyn. "Shame and Empire in Ana Caro’s El Conde Partinuplés" Paper presented at the annual meeting of the RSA Annual Meeting, Sheraton Hotel and Marina, San Diego, CA, Apr 04, 2013 <Not Available>. 2024-07-05 <http://citation.allacademic.com/meta/p600863_index.html>
Publication Type: Panel Paper
Review Method: Peer Reviewed
Abstract: In 1611, the Tesoro de la lengua castellana defined a person with vergüenza, or shame, as one with virtue. Julian Pitt-Rivers, in Honour and Shame: the Values of Mediterranean Society, mentions that if a woman loses her shame, as in the tainting of her sexual purity, she loses her life. This paper therefore examines how Ana Caro Mallén de Soto, a female playwright during Spain’s Golden Age, intermingles these ideas of a woman’s shame with the concept of empire in her play El Conde Partinuplés. Rosaura, the main female character and empress of Constantinople, is unable to rule the kingdom without a husband. Caro’s play represents the female protagonist’s attempt to satisfy her male vassals and, at the same time, lose her status as a desvergüenza, or a shameless one. Caro provides an impossible future for her female character, showing that expectations of shame for women are unfeasible.

2013 - ASC Annual Meeting Words: 174 words
279. Konn, Rebekah. "Reintegrative Shaming & Justice Reform in Jamaica" Paper presented at the annual meeting of the ASC Annual Meeting, Palmer House Hilton, Chicago, IL, Nov 19, 2013 <Not Available>. 2024-07-05 <http://citation.allacademic.com/meta/p675151_index.html>
Publication Type: Poster
Review Method: Peer Reviewed
Abstract: The nation of Jamaica has one of the highest violent crime rates in the world. The police force are ill equipped to manage crime in general. As a result, they often fail to respond to non-felony crime and domestic disturbance. In many situations serious offenses are not even brought to the attention of the police. The government is poorly funded and overwhelmed. Its history has provided a legacy of disparity and inequity. This has continued to incite violence and crime for much of the country's independent history. However, the already existing system of informal justice suggests that there a foundation is in place to effectively mitigate and diminish crime. This research will examine already existed models of alternative justice which will be applicable and transferable to the context of Jamaica. It will be shown that this approach can be both cost and resource effective. The introduction of a system of appropriate and reintegrative shaming could empower the community to take control of justice in a constructive rather than destructive manner.

2014 - RSA Annual Meeting Words: 156 words
280. Panek, Jennifer. "“Receptacle of luxury”: Shame and Sexuality in The Nice Valour" Paper presented at the annual meeting of the RSA Annual Meeting, New York, NY, Hilton New York, Mar 27, 2014 <Not Available>. 2024-07-05 <http://citation.allacademic.com/meta/p675376_index.html>
Publication Type: Panel Paper
Review Method: Peer Reviewed
Abstract: Despite the drive to historicize the early modern passions — a subject currently of much interest to scholars of English literature — sexual shame is often treated as a familiar affect that differs in its cultural triggers and functions, but not in its felt experience. Answering queer theorist Michael Warner’s call “to discriminate much more finely among the possible contexts and mediations of shame . . . . not to systematize a new theory of shame, but to remind us how little we understand simply by calling it shame” (Gay Shame, 2009), my paper examines three shame-laden figures in Thomas Middleton’s The Nice Valour (ca. 1622) — the pregnant Cupid, the exquisitely shame-sensitive Chamont, and the cheerfully masochistic Lepet — to demonstrate how they reveal both the variousness of early modern sexually inflected shame, and an unexpected pattern suggesting that this affect involves the experience of becoming a receptacle for a substance foreign to the self.

2014 - Pacific Sociological Association Annual Meeting Pages: unavailable || Words: 1124 words
281. Barbee, Melissa. "Sexting and Cyberbully: Moving Slut-Shaming Into the 21st Century" Paper presented at the annual meeting of the Pacific Sociological Association Annual Meeting, Marriott Downtown Waterfront, Portland, Oregon, Mar 27, 2014 Online <PDF>. 2024-07-05 <http://citation.allacademic.com/meta/p708014_index.html>
Publication Type: Undergraduate Roundtable Presentation
Review Method: Peer Reviewed

2014 - Pacific Sociological Association Annual Meeting Words: 78 words
282. Willette, Mirranda. "Navigating the Co-Maternal: Biological mothers and Stepmothers, Conflict, Cooperation, and Shame." Paper presented at the annual meeting of the Pacific Sociological Association Annual Meeting, Marriott Downtown Waterfront, Portland, Oregon, Mar 27, 2014 <Not Available>. 2024-07-05 <http://citation.allacademic.com/meta/p707145_index.html>
Publication Type: Formal research paper presentation
Review Method: Peer Reviewed
Abstract: In exploring the co-maternal relationship, this study aims to understand what aspects play a role in conflict or cooperation between mothers and stepmothers. It explores the ways in which internalized emotions such as shame, guilt, and vulnerability, and overall confidence in either maternal role relates to the reported conflict or cooperation levels in the relationship. This study expands on previous theories of conflict between biological mothers and stepmothers as originating from a "crowding" of the maternal space.

2014 - International Communication Association 64th Annual Conference Words: 131 words
283. Peleg, Anat. and Bogoch, Bryna. "Guilty or Victimized? Shaming” and “Laundering” Rituals in the Media Trial of Israeli Prime Minister Ehud Olmert" Paper presented at the annual meeting of the International Communication Association 64th Annual Conference, Seattle Sheraton Hotel, Seattle, Washington, <Not Available>. 2024-07-05 <http://citation.allacademic.com/meta/p711402_index.html>
Publication Type: Session Paper
Abstract: This paper examines the coverage of the trial of Former Prime Minister Ehud Olmert, who was acquitted of two separate corruption charges, and convicted on a lesser count of breach of trust,in four daily newspapers. Using qualitative and quantitative measures, we found that in addition to "shaming" the prime minister, the media sometimes "laundered" the criminal charges against Olmert by minimizing the public and legal implications of the allegations against him, and by fiercely criticizing the legal establishment and challenging the professional abilities of legal actors. It appears that through these journalistic routines, the shaming and laundering alike, the media weaken the hegemony of the legal system in the determination of the guilt or innocence of defendants and compete with the court in shaping the outcome of trials.

2015 - Eleventh International Congress of Qualitative Inquiry Words: 146 words
284. Karazi-Presler, Tair. "Between empowerment and shame: Retrospective view of power among women military officers" Paper presented at the annual meeting of the Eleventh International Congress of Qualitative Inquiry, University of Illinois at Urbana-Champaign, Urbana, Illinois, May 20, 2015 <Not Available>. 2024-07-05 <http://citation.allacademic.com/meta/p988928_index.html>
Publication Type: Conference Paper/Unpublished Manuscript
Review Method: Peer Reviewed
Abstract: My paper examines the meanings that women who served as junior officers in the Israel Defense Forces (IDF) attribute to their experiences with power in an extremely gendered organization, and how this experience has been reflected later in life?
Unlike previous studies, which primarily dealt with the structural processes that produce gender inequality in access to power- my study deals with the phenomenology of power by women who used power by virtue of their military service as officers.
Analyzing twenty five in-depth interviews, my main argument is that the meanings the women officers ascribe to their military service involve ambivalent experiences with power. These experiences are perceived as strengthening and enriching, but simultaneously as shameful and traumatic. Though it outwardly seemed that they belonged to a dominant social groups and that they enjoyed professional prestige and served in an appreciated roles, they often felt excluded and weakened.

2015 - Eleventh International Congress of Qualitative Inquiry Words: 143 words
285. Acosta, Liza Ann. "“See! I am White!”: How Race, Shame and (il)Legitimacy Punched the Puerto Rican" Paper presented at the annual meeting of the Eleventh International Congress of Qualitative Inquiry, University of Illinois at Urbana-Champaign, Urbana, Illinois, May 20, 2015 <Not Available>. 2024-07-05 <http://citation.allacademic.com/meta/p990659_index.html>
Publication Type: Conference Paper/Unpublished Manuscript
Review Method: Peer Reviewed
Abstract: “Writing autoethnography is a quest for meaning, for truth, for discovery…It is a way of…enjoying the ‘who’s’ of our life worlds.” (Poulos,’Writing My Way Through”, 465)

In this essay, I focus on the “shards of memory” (Poulos) shared through family stories (but significantly at the center, my mother and I) and in ongoing autoethnographical research that sometimes reaffirms or contradicts these fragmented narratives. I examine, in particular, issues of identity as revealed by the racial nomenclature, class discourses, and gender constructs existent in all these narratives and counter-narratives of multiple female Puerto Rican identities. In my own quest for meaning, truth and discovery, I attempt to make sense of silences, colonial and post-colonial violence, gaps, contradictions, denials and secrets, in order to fit more pieces in the puzzle of our cultural being. I also want to know what led my mother to self-hatred.

2014 - International Communication Association 64th Annual Conference Pages: unavailable || Words: 9006 words
286. Rose, Randall. "A Multiple Identities Structuration Analysis of Shame and Avoidance" Paper presented at the annual meeting of the International Communication Association 64th Annual Conference, Seattle Sheraton Hotel, Seattle, Washington, May 21, 2014 Online <APPLICATION/PDF>. 2024-07-05 <http://citation.allacademic.com/meta/p715439_index.html>
Publication Type: Conference Paper/Unpublished Manuscript
Review Method: Peer Reviewed
Abstract: In this essay I have initially summarized some of the existing literature on shame and its characteristics. I have then proposed that the multiple identities perspective of Scott, Corman and Cheney together with associated constructs from Giddens’ structuration theory as well as complementary ones from the coordinated management of meaning perspective be employed to provide a nuanced examination of how individuals naturally manage shame through different types of avoidance. I conclude by discussing how a multiple identities perspective enriches Giddens’ narrative approach to identity and shame.

2014 - Southern Political Science Association Pages: unavailable || Words: 203 words
287. Park, Baekkwan. "Informational Determinants of Shaming Intensity: A Text Analytic Study of Human Rights Reporting" Paper presented at the annual meeting of the Southern Political Science Association, The Hyatt Regency New Orleans, New Orleans, Louisiana, Jan 09, 2014 Online <PDF>. 2024-07-05 <http://citation.allacademic.com/meta/p698934_index.html>
Publication Type: Conference Paper/Unpublished Manuscript
Review Method: Peer Reviewed
Abstract: Practitioners and scholars have argued that human rights organizations (HROs) improve states’ human rights practices, in part, by shaming offenders. Yet, some states are frequently shamed despite having relatively good human rights records, and other states are commonly ignored despite having relatively bad records. And even when two HROs name the same state, they often shame differently. I argue that information collection is essential to any form of shaming, that information is not costless, and that political and financial constraints on information gathering ultimately influence the way that HROs shame. I develop a supervised-learning classifier designed to characterize the intensity with which an author criticizes a country. I apply this model to 20,000 HRO country reports. I use a measure of shaming intensity, to estimate models of both HRO choices to identify a state (naming) and conditioned on identification, choices to more or less intensely condemn the state for its behavior. I find that HROs that rely on indirect sources of information are more likely to focus on states with strong domestic civil societies and to shame those states more harshly than HROs that collect information directly on the ground.

2013 - ASC Annual Meeting Words: 163 words
288. Scheuerman, Heather. and Keith, Shelley. "Implications of Court versus Conference: The Relationship Between Shame Management and Perceptions of Procedural Justice" Paper presented at the annual meeting of the ASC Annual Meeting, Palmer House Hilton, Chicago, IL, Nov 14, 2013 <Not Available>. 2024-07-05 <http://citation.allacademic.com/meta/p656697_index.html>
Publication Type: Individual Paper
Review Method: Peer Reviewed
Abstract: Research suggests that procedural justice fosters a type of shame that reduces future crime and invokes moral regret. Yet, the experience or management of shame takes various forms to which it is not clear how procedural justice relates. Individuals who acknowledge shame accept a wrong as shameful and express remorse, which lessens future criminal behavior. In contrast, those who manage their shame in a maladaptive manner either displace, internalize, or avoid their shame, which allows them to blame others or themselves for a wrong, or to deny any wrongdoing. Using data from the Australian Reintegrative Shaming Experiments (RISE), we examine how four types of shame management: shame acknowledgement, shame displacement, shame avoidance, and internalizing shame, operate within the context of traditional court processing and the restorative justice conference. Results suggest that the type of treatment offenders receive (court versus conference) affects shame management and perceptions of procedural justice, which has important implications for understanding how shame management influences recidivism within court and conference.

2012 - ISPP 35th Annual Scientific Meeting Words: 244 words
289. Cehajic-Clancy, Sabina. and Brown, Rupert. "Victim group responses to perpetrator's expression of guilt and shame" Paper presented at the annual meeting of the ISPP 35th Annual Scientific Meeting, Mart Plaza, Chicago, IL, Jul 06, 2012 <Not Available>. 2024-07-05 <http://citation.allacademic.com/meta/p570631_index.html>
Publication Type: Paper (prepared oral presentation)
Review Method: Peer Reviewed
Abstract: Postconflict societies have many issues to address when it comes to dealing with the past, restoration of intergroup relations and ultimately reconciliation. Social psychological research has recently started to address those important issues mainly from the perpetrator perspective (e.g., collective guilt). However, with some exceptions, the victim group perspective remains untackled. One important question that requires to be examined concerns the effects of different emotional reactions expressed on behalf of the perpetrator group on intergroup trust and reconciliatory behaviour. We will present findings from two studies conducted in the aftermath of Bosnian conflict using Bosniak high school students as our participants. Study 1 (N = 172) was a correlational study showing support for a model in which victim perceptions of emotional attitudes by the perpetrator group(guilt, different types of shame, no emotion)were predicted to be related to intergroup trust and reconciliatory behaviour. The results showed that perceiving the perpetrator group as feeling guilty for the past misdeeds positively, and as showing no emotions negatively, predicted trust in the outgroup (Serbs) and consequently led to an increased belief in intergroup reconciliation and personal positive behavioural orientation towards the outgroup. Study 2 (N = 164 ) followed this up by experimentally manipulating different perpetrator emotions while specifically talking about Srebrenica genocide in 1995. Results showed that expressions of collective guilt and, to a lesser extent, by feelings of shame (essence), increased the level of outgroup rehumanization and decreased negative emotions felt towards Serbs.

2012 - The Law and Society Association Words: 119 words
290. White, Brent. "What’s Shame Got to Do With It? Homeowner Behavior in the Japanese Housing Market Collapse" Paper presented at the annual meeting of the The Law and Society Association, Hilton Hawaiian Village Resort, Honolulu, HI, Jun 03, 2012 <Not Available>. 2024-07-05 <http://citation.allacademic.com/meta/p559835_index.html>
Publication Type: Conference Paper/Unpublished Manuscript
Review Method: Peer Reviewed
Abstract: Compared to homeowners in the aftermath of housing meltdown in the United States, very few Japanese homeowners defaulted on their mortgages when the Japanese housing market experienced a similarly precipitous decline in the 1990s. Conventional wisdom suggests that this difference is primarily cultural in that shame is thought to be a comparatively weaker cultural constraint on homeowner behavior in the United States than in Japan. This paper argues, however, that lower default rates among Japanese homeowners resulted less from cultural or social-psychological factors than from differences in the legal and economic structure of the two countries’ residential mortgage markets, as well as the Japanese and U.S. governments’ respective responses to the bursting of the housing bubbles.

2014 - American Sociological Association Annual Meeting Pages: unavailable || Words: 10133 words
291. Bacon, Julie. "Blame, Shame, and the Complexity of Collective Identity in Settler-Solidarity for Environmental Justice: A Case Study" Paper presented at the annual meeting of the American Sociological Association Annual Meeting, Hilton San Francisco Union Square and Parc 55 Wyndham San Francisco, San Francisco, CA, Aug 15, 2014 Online <PDF>. 2024-07-05 <http://citation.allacademic.com/meta/p726162_index.html>
Publication Type: Conference Paper/Unpublished Manuscript
Review Method: Peer Reviewed
Abstract: The experiences and thoughts of people working in solidarity are an important yet under-analyzed part of environmental justice struggles. This study explores the experiences of University students working in solidarity with the Winnemem Wintu. Solidarity work of this kind places students in support of an indigenous-led struggle for environmental and social justice. This case study explores the particular emotions involved in settler-solidarity. Working with the Winnemem Wintu brings many participants face-to-face for the first time with colonization as something ongoing and in which they are implicated. As a result, intense emotions that run the gamut from joy to anger to sorrow often accompany this rapid knowledge acquisition. Drawing particularly on Jasper’s work regarding blame, moral shocks and collective identity, I explore how settler-solidarity complicates these aspects of emotions in social movements.

2015 - Eleventh International Congress of Qualitative Inquiry Words: 152 words
292. La Fleur, Richard. "Authenticity: Veterans’ Existential Guilt and Shame" Paper presented at the annual meeting of the Eleventh International Congress of Qualitative Inquiry, University of Illinois at Urbana-Champaign, Urbana, Illinois, May 20, 2015 <Not Available>. 2024-07-05 <http://citation.allacademic.com/meta/p1030151_index.html>
Publication Type: Conference Paper/Unpublished Manuscript
Review Method: Peer Reviewed
Abstract: From philosophical perspective, authenticity can be defined as the ability to live an examined human life in accordance with the being of humans and imbued with justice, temperance, generosity, beauty, and courage (Socrates, Aristotle, and Plato in Leahey, 2000). It is more likely that the existentialists in accordance with this philosophical spirit have thematized the concept of authenticity and advocated for the recovery of the authentic self through radical reexamination of the cultural contexts, lifestyles, ways of thinking, social relationships, and values (Siang-Yang Tan, 2011). For many veterans, the loss of significance discloses an inauthentic existence revealing shame, exposed and defective to the gaze of the other (Satre, 1943). Veterans are held hostage to the ‘eyes of the other’, not belonging to themselves but to the other. Regaining authenticity means taking a risk, creating an emotional shift from shame to existential guilt as seen by the eyes of the other.

2015 - Association for Asian Studies - Annual Conference Words: 248 words
293. Abt, Oded. "Glory, Shame, and Muslim Descent: Genealogical Narratives of Identity in Southeast China" Paper presented at the annual meeting of the Association for Asian Studies - Annual Conference, Sheraton Hotel & Towers, Chicago, Illinois, <Not Available>. 2024-07-05 <http://citation.allacademic.com/meta/p933787_index.html>
Publication Type: Panel Paper
Abstract: Muslims who had worked closely with the Yuan regime faced persecution that drove them to assimilate as the Yuan order broke down and the new Ming dynasty deployed anti-foreign rhetoric. Or so the story goes. But hitherto overlooked written sources and oral traditions shed new light on relations between the late Yuan regime and south-eastern coastal Muslim elites. This paper analyzes genealogical texts, oral legends, and various references within the ancestral cult regarding the Jin 金and Pu 蒲 lineages of Southeast China. Focusing on the Li shi 麗史 (Glorious History), a historical novel included in a Ming-era Jin genealogy, the paper demonstrates that narratives concerning the assimilation of late Yuan and early Ming ancestors vary considerably, proving the difficulty of correlating the fate of Muslims' descendants with their ancestors' actual association with the Mongol rulers. Each lineage group employed different strategies in using genealogical records to confront the changing circumstances following the Ming takeover. While the Jin genealogy simultaneously highlights their ancestors' successful absorption into local literati, alongside narratives celebrating the important deeds of their early Muslim ancestors, the Pu genealogy reflects the desire to sever links with their foreign ancestors and conceal their original identity. Further, both lineages currently use these ancient family documents to nurture their Muslim heritage. The paper analyses those narratives' changing political and social roles, as they continuously transform over time and space, from the early Ming down to the present, demonstrating how history, memory, identity, and kinship practices shape one another.

2015 - 59th Annual Conference of the Comparative and International Education Society Words: 609 words
294. Gosa, Travis. ""The Corridors of Shame": The Obamas, Racial Achievement Gaps, & The Crisis of U.S. Hegemony" Paper presented at the annual meeting of the 59th Annual Conference of the Comparative and International Education Society, Washington Hilton Hotel, Washington D.C., Mar 08, 2015 <Not Available>. 2024-07-05 <http://citation.allacademic.com/meta/p994049_index.html>
Publication Type: Conference Paper/Unpublished Manuscript
Review Method: Peer Reviewed
Abstract: This paper examines the discourse of race, education, and globalization (re)constructed in the speeches of Barack Obama and Michelle Obama. Since arriving on the international political stage in 2004, senator, candidate, current American president and First Lady have used their positions to talk about the history of public education, the present crisis of American schooling, and how to improve student achievement. Of special concern is how the First Black family have made sense of domestic, racial achievement gaps in test scores, STEM (Science, Technology, Engineering, and Mathematics) and higher education within the broader context of American students lagging behind at least a dozen industrialized countries. What discursive devices and themes have the Obamas used to talk about domestic and international achievement gaps? How do notions of race-ethnicity and national identity shape their views on the causes of and solutions to underachievement? To answer these questions, qualitative content analysis was conducted on the publicly available transcripts of education-related speeches given by Barack and Michelle Obama from 2004 to September 2014. This included more than 100 speeches found in the American Rhetoric Project archive, the White House’s official Speeches and Remarks repository, and transcribed news reports and television appearances by the Obamas.
The findings show how over the past decade, the Obamas have imagined the history of American public schooling through the lens of exceptionalism and meritocracy. Using both African immigrant and African American autobiographies, they have described the US as the only country in the world in which hard work and education success is rewarded with upward mobility. The uniqueness of American public education, they say, explains US economic and political hegemony. However, once a leader on the world stage, divestment from educational infrastructure has left American students in the “corridors of shame,” K-12 schools built and designed for the 19th century. The crisis has left American students unable to compete with highly skilled graduates from China, Brazil, and India in the new, 21st century global economy. The analysis traces the development of several policy initiatives designed to restore American educational hegemony including the American Graduation Initiative, Race to The Top, and Educate to Innovate. Using state funds to renovate and modernize school buildings with state-of-the-art classrooms, libraries, and STEM education labs, and graduating millions of new college graduates by the year 2020 have all been part of the plan. So too have been applying the neoliberal logic of markets and consumers to making schools profitable, privatizing schools, maximizing student and teacher outputs, and applying accountability standards.
In sharp contrast to the optimism that government investments can modernize US schools and close the international achievement gaps, the Obamas description of closing racial minority gaps is less hopeful. First, they trace the primary source of domestic gaps to the cultural decline of minority family structure, communities, and educational values outside the scope of government intervention. Instead of wishing to move minority students into the future, they imagine that the key to black success in found in the segregated, pre-Brown V. Board past. Third, both Barack and Michelle Obama oppose most state investments in black education, preferring instead a program of self-help, religious and community charity, and private investments. Obama’s My Brother’s Keeper Initiative, which uses private investments to offer mentorship and encouragement to boys of color, is juxtaposed with the government based American reform programs. The paper concludes with a call to reframe both questions of international and domestic achievement gaps. Specifically, I argue for a reframing of black student culture to consider how an emphasis on their high rates of technology use may provide an untapped resource for closing the gaps at home, and rethinking public education for the 21st century.

2015 - American Sociological Association Annual Meeting Pages: unavailable || Words: 3886 words
295. O'Quinn, Jamie. "Examining Slut-Shaming Through a Foucauldian Perspective" Paper presented at the annual meeting of the American Sociological Association Annual Meeting, Hilton Chicago and Palmer House Hilton, Chicago, Illinois, Aug 20, 2015 Online <APPLICATION/PDF>. 2024-07-05 <http://citation.allacademic.com/meta/p1007922_index.html>
Publication Type: Conference Paper/Unpublished Manuscript
Review Method: Peer Reviewed
Abstract: This paper examines the structural forces that impact “slut-shaming” of young women and the social construction of promiscuity through a Foucauldian perspective. Utilizing Foucault’s concepts of discourse, biopower, scientia sexualis, ars erotica, and confession, this paper focuses on the ways in which women’s expression of sexual desire causes them to be labeled “sluts.” Furthermore, this paper seeks to understand abstinence-only sexual education as a main site of the construction of promiscuity and the reinforcement of patriarchal, heteronormative sexual ideals. Ultimately, this paper seeks to understand the ways in which, by focusing on understanding sexuality through agency and pleasure, sexual education can work to build young women’s sexual subjectivity, rather than reinforce women as ideally sexual passivity.

Key words: slut shaming, sexual education, sexual agency

2015 - American Studies Association Annual Meeting Words: 230 words
296. Stadler, Gustavus. "Look Away: Woody Guthrie, Illness, and Racial-Sexual Shame" Paper presented at the annual meeting of the American Studies Association Annual Meeting, Sheraton Centre and Towers, Toronto, Ontario, Canada, <Not Available>. 2024-07-05 <http://citation.allacademic.com/meta/p1016215_index.html>
Publication Type: Internal Paper
Abstract: This paper examines Woody Guthrie’s last sustained body of work before he was permanently hospitalized with the devastating neurological illness Huntington’s disease. The 1953 series of paintings and songs focuses on white supremacy, racist violence, and sexuality; all are infused with a pervasive sense of shame best embodied in the painting title “Look Away,” in which Guthrie puns on both the shame response and the plantation nostalgia of “Dixie.” Guthrie was experiencing many symptoms of the disease, including rapidly shifting moods, loss of inhibition, and erratic behavior, as well as violent bodily tremors; I argue that Guthrie’s condition—and more especially, diagnosis the previous year (after years of blaming heavy drinking for his woes)—as ill and disabled played a central role in attuning the singer to a wider affective politics of the body, in a manner that vastly revises our sense of him as an “old Left” icon. In these sometimes surreal, generally profane images and songs, Guthrie draws connections between racial and sexual shame, and between white supremacist violence and individualized abjection. In the images of splayed and damaged bodies, with the phrases “Southern White” and “Whites Only” scrawled across them repeatedly, Guthrie links his shame over his past as a white Southerner to his present day shame as a subject of the psychological-medical institution; the abjection of the sick, disabled body becomes a form of aesthetic and political performance.

2015 - American Society of Criminology – 71st Annual Meeting Words: 58 words
297. Kim, Hee Joo. and Gerber, Jurg. "Shaming, Reintegration and Restorative Justice: Braithwaite in Australia, New" Paper presented at the annual meeting of the American Society of Criminology – 71st Annual Meeting, Washington Hilton, Washington, DC, <Not Available>. 2024-07-05 <http://citation.allacademic.com/meta/p1029844_index.html>
Publication Type: Individual Paper
Abstract: This paper discusses the history of Shaming, Reintegration and Restorative Justice. Relying on arguments advanced by John Braithwaite, we trace the ideas underlying this approach, its contributions to criminology, key methodological issues raised by his work, and the traditions that he and his followers have been reacting to at the time of the theory and the movement.

2016 - ICA's 66th Annual Conference Pages: unavailable || Words: unavailable
298. Choi, Jounghwa., So, Jiyeon. and Cho, Hyunyi. "Exploring the Relationships Among Message Features, Cognitive Appraisal, and Aroused Emotions of Guilt and Shame: A Cross-Cultural Study" Paper presented at the annual meeting of the ICA's 66th Annual Conference, Hilton Fukuoka Sea Hawk, Fukuoka, Japan, Jun 09, 2016 Online <APPLICATION/PDF>. 2024-07-05 <http://citation.allacademic.com/meta/p1107976_index.html>
Publication Type: Conference Paper/Unpublished Manuscript
Review Method: Peer Reviewed
Abstract: Drawing upon previous studies that debated that guilt and shame differ in terms of the aspects of cognitive appraisals, i.e., "the self vs. behavior focus" and "the public versus private nature of the transgression," an experiment with a 2(self vs. behavior focus: SB)  2(absence vs. presence of public evaluation message: PE)  2(US vs. Korea) factorial design was conducted (N = 202). The study revealed that self-focused appraisal positively influence both guilt and shame across the nations, whereas behavior-focused appraisal was positively related to guilt but not with shame among Koreans. The relationship between public evaluation-relevant appraisal and shame was significant only among Koreans. Additionally, self-focused appraisal (behavior-focused appraisal) significantly influenced behavioral intention among Koreans (US participants). Finally, the effect of guilt on behavioral intention was significant only among Koreans. Practical implications that guide development of effective persuasive messages with emotional appeals of guilt and shame are discussed.

2016 - The 62nd Annual Meeting of the Renaissance Society of America Words: 143 words
299. Hoffmann, Christine. "Robert Burton, Laughing Democritus, and Tumblr: The Anatomy of Public Shaming" Paper presented at the annual meeting of the The 62nd Annual Meeting of the Renaissance Society of America, Park Plaza Hotel and Hynes Convention Center, Boston, MA, <Not Available>. 2024-07-05 <http://citation.allacademic.com/meta/p1047004_index.html>
Publication Type: Panel Paper
Abstract: Robert Burton’s Anatomy of Melancholy offers readers a curious service: dissecting, bemoaning and paradoxically substantiating an abnormal condition—melancholy—after showing that condition to be woven inextricably into normativity. This paper will first outline Burton’s public service: a non-discriminatory inclusion of the legitimate and the illegitimate that displays the paradoxes of knowledge-making—irresolvable dissention between schools of thought; the proximity of elite, common and deviant acquaintance. Second, I’ll introduce the imitators and inheritors of Burton’s strategy: social media websites that specialize in public shaming. While these sites seem designed to separate the inarticulate and uninterpolated—the shamed—from the knowing and legitimate—the shamers—these categories are made indistinct by a non-discriminatory structure that moves, constantly, between serious and silly, tragic and comic, rude and cute. Public-shaming sites, like Burton’s Anatomy, train readers toward a charitable horror, an (anti)humanism as relevant and perplexing today as it was in the Renaissance.

2016 - American Political Science Association Annual Meeting Words: 203 words
300. Keiser, Lael. and Miller, Susan. "Using Naming & Shaming of Bureaucrats to Increase Responsiveness & Effectiveness" Paper presented at the annual meeting of the American Political Science Association Annual Meeting, TBA, Philadelphia, PA, Sep 01, 2016 <Not Available>. 2024-07-05 <http://citation.allacademic.com/meta/p1127154_index.html>
Publication Type: Conference Paper/Unpublished Manuscript
Review Method: Peer Reviewed
Abstract: Top-level managers wishing to alter how bureaucrats behave frequently rely on performance measurement. Yet civil service and other protections, as well as a lack of funding for bonuses, make it difficult for public managers to reward or penalize individual civil servants for their behavior. However, managers and elected officials often hope that they can change bureaucratic behavior simply by making the performance of bureaucracies or the performance of individual bureaucrats public. Rather than relying on financial incentives, such an approach relies on psychological factors related to embarrassment, public service motivation, and peer effects. But is this approach effective? Using data on Social Security disability programs, we evaluate this question. In late 2011, the Social Security Administration (SSA) implemented a system in which administrative law judges (ALJs) could compare their performance to that of their peers. We use this policy change to explore whether ALJs change their behavior upon learning how their productivity and award rate statistics compare to those of their peers. The findings of this paper contribute to our understanding of whether naming and shaming is effective at changing the behavior of bureaucrats and making the bureaucracy more responsive to the concerns of policy-makers.

2017 - American Society of Criminology Words: 143 words
301. Maxwell, Sheila. "Shame, Guilt and Antisocial Attitudes" Paper presented at the annual meeting of the American Society of Criminology, Philadelphia Marriott Downtown, Philadelphia, PA, Nov 14, 2017 <Not Available>. 2024-07-05 <http://citation.allacademic.com/meta/p1279031_index.html>
Publication Type: Individual Paper
Review Method: Peer Reviewed
Abstract: Criminological explanations of antisocial behaviors and delinquency have often focused on social and relational variables like the family, peers, or the role of social institutions in engendering formal or informal social controls. Internal factors like the self-conscious emotions of guilt and shame are rarely used as explanations. While reintegrative shame is a predominant component in restorative justice models, the concept of shame as used in these models conflates elements of both guilt and shame, and are mostly used in programming interventions. This paper assesses how the self-conscious emotions of guilt and shame affect students’ attitudes toward antisocial behaviors. Guilt and shame are distinctly identified using the Test of Self-Conscious Affect (TOSCA), an instrument often used in psychology to assess clinical outcomes. The utility of using the concepts of guilt and shame are highlighted and future research endeavors are discussed.

2018 - MPSA Annual Conference Pages: unavailable || Words: unavailable
302. Allendoerfer, Michelle. "The Path of the Boomerang: Shaming, Third Party Pressure, and Human Rights" Paper presented at the annual meeting of the MPSA Annual Conference, Palmer House Hilton, Chicago, IL, Apr 05, 2018 <Not Available>. 2024-07-05 <http://citation.allacademic.com/meta/p1350613_index.html>
Publication Type: Conference Paper/Unpublished Manuscript
Review Method: Peer Reviewed
Abstract: In this paper, we use a causal mediation model to investigate the relationship between human rights organizations' attention and human rights conditions using third party pressure as a mediating variable.

2018 - RSA Words: 132 words
303. Cassen, Flora. "The "Jewish Badge": A Mark of Shame and the Jews' Resistance Against It" Paper presented at the annual meeting of the RSA, Hilton New Orleans Riverside, New Orleans, Louisiana, <Not Available>. 2024-07-05 <http://citation.allacademic.com/meta/p1296252_index.html>
Publication Type: Panel Paper
Abstract: Sartorial discrimination was one of the ways that the Catholic Church sought to define and demean Europe’s Jews. From England in the West to Budapest in the East, and from the thirteenth to the eighteenth centuries, authorities issued laws that attempted to regulate the Jews’ appearance through distinctive marks: blue stripes in Sicily, a red cape in Rome, the Tablets of the Law in England, a yellow wheel in France, a pointed hat in Germany, a red badge in Hungary. The Jewish badge was an external mark placed on the Jews’ bodies to identify them—but it was a removable or “mobile” mark. As a result, whatever the badge did to or communicated about the Jews was usually not permanent and often was subject to negotiations among Jews, their neighbors, and the authorities.

2018 - 42nd National Council for Black Studies Conference Words: 367 words
304. McCoy, Melanie. "The Daughters of Baartman Speak Out: Sexual Shaming and Africana Women’s Perceptions of and Speculations on Their Sexual Agency" Paper presented at the annual meeting of the 42nd National Council for Black Studies Conference, The Westing Buckhead, Atlanta, GA, <Not Available>. 2024-07-05 <http://citation.allacademic.com/meta/p1388992_index.html>
Publication Type: Panelist Abstract
Abstract: The objective of this research study is to examine the lives and sexual and social relationships of 400 Africana women between the ages of 18-65. The following research questions are: 1) How do Black communities respond Black women based on their sexual and social relationships? and 2) Do Black women, based on their social and sexual relationships believe they can create sexual identity affirming spaces for themselves and other Black women in the future? This research study will be conducted using mixed approaches such as a survey, interviews and photovoice to understand Africana women’s perceptions of the possibility of a sexually affirmed future. Participants will be selected using purposive sampling methods. Afrofuturism will be the guiding theoretical framework used for this study as well as Womanism.
This research study visits the prevalence of the sexual shaming of Black/Africana women within Black/Africana communities, as well as existing movements, such as sex-positivity and frameworks that seek to push back against sexual shaming. However, when some of these movements seek to push back against sexual shaming, their goals are expressed in such a universal way, that it ignores the nuances and needs of some communities of non-white women. For Black women, there might be a pressure to not disappoint, and to serve their community. Black women exist in the binary vacuum between hypersexuality and desexualization, with minimal room for the expression of their humanity. The incessant demand for Black women, both transgender and cisgender, to recount their historicized pain and trauma as collective memory facilitates as a function of the erasure of their humanity- an erasure by way of the demonization of the recognition and exploration of their sexualities. However, this study seeks to answer the research questions to fulfill the bigger goal of the thesis. This study also considers Black sexual politics and validates the politics of pleasure, which Joan Morgan states serves as a function to improve Black women’s lives by rejecting the embrace of troublesome racial and sexual histories in the United States as guilt while unproblematizing or simplifying the sexualities of Black women (Parlour Magazine, 2013). However, the study will not erase the prevalence of sexual trauma and subjugation as these histories of Africana women do matter.

2019 - Asia Pacific ACR Conference Pages: unavailable || Words: unavailable
305. Selvanayagam, Karthik. and Rehman, Varisha. "A Conceptual Framework of the Role of Shame during Violation of Trust in a Consumer-Brand Relationship" Paper presented at the annual meeting of the Asia Pacific ACR Conference, Indian Institute of Management Ahmedabad, Ahmedabad, India, Jan 10, 2019 Online <APPLICATION/PDF>. 2024-07-05 <http://citation.allacademic.com/meta/p1448130_index.html>
Publication Type: Competitive Paper
Review Method: Peer Reviewed
Abstract: A conceptual framework describing the role of shame during violation of trust in a consumer-brand relationship is developed drawing from theories of trust and cognitive-appraisal of self-conscious emotions. Further, the moderating role of brand-attachment on consumer experience of shame, and various affective and behavioural outcomes of this emotion are described.

2019 - APSA Annual Meeting & Exhibition Words: 399 words
306. Pressly, Lowry. "Shame, Reticence, and Common Goods" Paper presented at the annual meeting of the APSA Annual Meeting & Exhibition, Marriott Wardman Park, the Omni Shoreham, and the Hilton Washington, Washington, DC, <Not Available>. 2024-07-05 <http://citation.allacademic.com/meta/p1521174_index.html>
Publication Type: Conference Paper/Unpublished Manuscript
Abstract: When commentators complain that the youth today do not care about privacy, they seem to mean that so-called “digital natives” are often keen to publicize parts of their lives previously considered private. The is some irony to the fact that at the same time, the pervasive silence of victims of sexual assault is rightly noted as an impediment to justice. The first claim is that reticence, as a norm and practice, is losing or has lost its hold on society; the second is that society is not open enough. Conservative critics lament the former development, calling contemporary society “shameless,” while political progressives and feminists see moving beyond a culture of shame as a requirement of justice and “shamelessness” as a form of liberation. Meanwhile, the use of public shaming as a form of discipline and political action is more pervasive and, thanks to social media, more democratic than ever. This essay seeks to shed light on this state of affairs by examining the relationship of shame, reticence, privacy, and agency, and by developing a normative account of the importance, but also dangers, of reticence and shame.

Liberal accounts, like Thomas Nagel’s, understand shame and reticence as twin guardians of a civil, neutral public sphere. But, as Jill Locke has argued about previous eras, these norms and concomitant complaints of “shamelessness” are often inegalitarian reactions to an increasingly democratic public sphere. (Nagel’s examples of Monica Lewinski and Anita Hill as breakers of the valuable norm of reticence have not aged well.) Communitarian accounts, like Bernard Williams’s, also begin to look inegalitarian when applied to liberal democracies, or else so individualized as to be without meaningful normative application. This essay proposes to deliver an egalitarian account of how an individual may have non-instrumental reasons for reticence, and likewise what reasons a society has in principle to care about the quality and quantity of personal disclosures in the public sphere. I propose an account, based in agency, which suggests that reticence is not just an individual, instrumental good, but rather a common good whose sufficient availability is a necessary condition for personhood. As with an absence of reticence, an absence of shame also means an absence of persons. This in turn has implications for theories of distributive justice, and suggests an overlooked critique of the spread of publics into all corners of our lives thanks to Web 2.0 and mobile technology.

2019 - LASA Words: 249 words
307. Wilkenfeld, Rita. "A Shameful Spectacle: Race, Honor, and Citizenship in Late Nineteenth-Century Brazil" Paper presented at the annual meeting of the LASA, Boston Marriott Copley Place, Boston, MA, USA, May 24, 2019 <Not Available>. 2024-07-05 <http://citation.allacademic.com/meta/p1468148_index.html>
Publication Type: Session Paper
Review Method: Peer Reviewed
Abstract: This presentation examines how, in the second half of the nineteenth century in Bahia, Brazil, individuals from the lower classes used tools of authority deriving from slavery, such as the whip, during moments of disputes for social prestige. This practice became evident with the decline of Brazilian slavery during the period and the consequent growth of the free black population, whose demand for social respect was met with resistance by white and light-skinned individuals, who rejected racial integration. In arguments over social status, the whip was used as way of reinforcing the racist notion, based on the framework of slavery, that non-white people should remain in “their place.” The practice of physical violence was compounded by a discourse of honor and respectability, based on a vocabulary that linked ideas about race with concepts of morality, virtue, and capability. This vocabulary served to reiterate that people of color lacked those values and were not capable of exercising citizenship to its full extent. This paper will show how Afro-Brazilians developed discourses which countered racist assumptions by conceiving of new, positive, and inclusive approaches to theorizing racial identity. I focus on how individuals combated racial violence and discrimination through juridical institutions such as the court. The cases which I examine illuminate how Afro-descendants and the state negotiated how to regulate assertions of racial identity. I will show the ways in which police and juridical institutions were led, through the pressure of Afro-descendants, to mediate disputes and to establish rules of racial etiquette.

2018 - American Society of Criminology - 74th Annual Meeting Words: 57 words
308. van Erp, Judith. and Levi, Michael. "Shaming and Corporate/Elite Individual Conduct Revisited" Paper presented at the annual meeting of the American Society of Criminology - 74th Annual Meeting, Atlanta Marriott Marquis, Atlanta, GA, Nov 13, 2018 <Not Available>. 2024-07-05 <http://citation.allacademic.com/meta/p1408168_index.html>
Publication Type: Individual Paper
Review Method: Peer Reviewed
Abstract: The paper revisits the shaming of white-collar offenders in the context of a range of scandals in the corporate and charity sectors, and examines the lessons this brings for both the dynamics of scandalization and the deterrent/preventative effects of shaming in a national/transnational arena. It also explores the limits of moral panics in white collar crimes.

2019 - Annual Meeting of the American Studies Association Words: 285 words
309. Greenberg, Linda. "Border-Crossers, Desire, and Shame in Helena María Viramontes’ Their Dogs Came with Them" Paper presented at the annual meeting of the Annual Meeting of the American Studies Association, Hawai’i Convention Center, Honolulu, HI, <Not Available>. 2024-07-05 <http://citation.allacademic.com/meta/p1529903_index.html>
Publication Type: Internal Paper
Abstract: Helena María Viramontes’ Their Dogs Came with Them interweaves the 1960s Chicano/a Movement with legacies of colonial violence in the Americas, the ravaging of East Los Angeles neighborhoods through freeway construction, the recent trauma of Japanese internment, and the current devastation of the Vietnam War. However, the youth in her narrative do not overtly engage these histories as interwoven systems, nor do they emerge as movement warriors forged within the fire of civil rights. Instead, the novel’s young adults intuit these sites of violence through flesh and feeling—through legacies embodied in hearing loss and a dog’s bite and traumas filtered through desire and shame.

In my paper, I examine how these ordinary moments of teenage gossip, embarrassment, peer pressure, and petty revenge are forms of physical and emotional encounters with historical violence and cultural reimaging. The young adults in the novel are not the youth leaders of the Chicano/a movement, but their interwoven stories reveal the tension between unfettered spatial and temporal geographies and the violent demarcations of national and local territories. This paper will explore how the novel layers the precolonial Americas and U.S. national borders and international military zones with the 1960s Chicano Movement and the local regulation of East Los Angeles space both through urban development projects, policed neighborhood roadblocks and curfews, and competing gang territories. In particular, the paper explores the feelings of desire and disgust —even from within the Latino/a community—manifested towards those who cross borders, whether as an undocumented immigrant, through non-binary gendered identification, or because outcast by mental illness. In the end, a no-borders imaginary becomes a potential (if hauntingly mythical) counter to spatial division and temporal erasure, to institutional erasure and intracultural shame.

2012 - Eighth Annual Congress of Qualitative Inquiry Words: 148 words
310. Stewart, Sheila. "Shame Meets Authority: A Poetic Inquiry into Growing Up in a United Church Manse" Paper presented at the annual meeting of the Eighth Annual Congress of Qualitative Inquiry, University of Illinois at Urbana-Champaign, Urbana, Illinois, May 16, 2012 <Not Available>. 2024-07-05 <http://citation.allacademic.com/meta/p558297_index.html>
Publication Type: Conference Paper/Unpublished Manuscript
Review Method: Peer Reviewed
Abstract: I explore the place of shame in the tension between silence and authority, using poetic inquiry and critical autoethnography to examine my experiences growing up as a minister’s daughter in small-town southwestern Ontario. I reflect on the process of poetic inquiry, to understand how writing my poetry collection A Hat to Stop a Train (Wolsak and Wynn, 2003) which looks at my mother’s life as a minister’s wife and my forthcoming book, The Shape of a Throat (Signature Editions, 2012), has shaped the arts-informed nature of my doctoral dissertation. Poetic inquiry allows me to examine layers of shame’s silence and grief as I explore the impact of the institutional authority of church, school, and family on my writing. The manse blurred church and home, public and private. My presentation will combine poetry with reflection upon the ability of poetic inquiry to make a unique contribution to qualitative research.

2006 - American Society of Criminology (ASC) Words: 146 words
311. Ramirez, Suzanna. "Competition Between Macro and Micro Interactions: Reintegrative Shaming Practices used in the Formal Juvenile Court." Paper presented at the annual meeting of the American Society of Criminology (ASC), Los Angeles Convention Center, Los Angeles, CA, Nov 01, 2006 <Not Available>. 2024-07-05 <http://citation.allacademic.com/meta/p127072_index.html>
Publication Type: Conference Paper/Unpublished Manuscript
Abstract: Juvenile Court philosophy has come under constant attack since its creation in 1899. While its original emphasis on rehabilitation has been eroded over time and replaced with due process and more punitive models, some believe that a shift to a more restorative model of justice is both warranted and fast approaching for both juvenile offending AND dependency cases (Hay & Stafford, 2002). The current project seeks to determine if new informal court initiatives in the dependency arena of juvenile court reflect a restorative and reintegrative approach according to Braithwaite’s (1989) Reintegrative Shaming model. Preliminary finding suggest that the observed court model has made considerable effort to avoid stigma and treat cases individually. However, these informal and restorative interactions between clients/offender and courtroom actors become eroded over time as the macro overarching structure of the Juvenile Court interact with the micro interactions at the individual case level.

2006 - American Society of Criminology (ASC) Words: 242 words
312. chaudhuri, tanni. "The Tacit Truth: The Effects of Disintegrative Shaming among HIV Positive Women in India." Paper presented at the annual meeting of the American Society of Criminology (ASC), Los Angeles Convention Center, Los Angeles, CA, Nov 01, 2006 <Not Available>. 2024-07-05 <http://citation.allacademic.com/meta/p126178_index.html>
Publication Type: Conference Paper/Unpublished Manuscript
Abstract: Research objective: In India of the 109, 349 cases of AIDS which have been reported in 2005, 31,982 are women (http://www.avert.org/aidsindia.htm). Besides the rapid rise of HIV as a disease among women in India, their experiences with stigma (if any) and coping mechanisms associated with contracting the virus, are relatively unexplored yet pertinent area of discussion.

This paper would explore the probable association between stigmatizing HIV positive women and women’s pathways to what is designated as “criminal”. For sex workers HIV stigma might denote a continuation of unsafe sex practices while for other women, prostitution might be a means to secure a living if other known methods of survival are forbidden.

Theoretical considerations: Braithewaite defines two kinds of labels and stigma which has the potential of altering deviant behavior among men and women. Integrative shaming helps reduce recidivism while disintegrative shaming, or out casting a particular social group reproduces deviance. In the context of a HIV positive status with moral undertones, disintegrative shaming might actually push women to limited life choices and moral crimes.

Recommended Methodology: Content analysis. A sample of major Indian newspapers with reports on HIV and AIDS will be selected for this purpose from 2001 to 2005. The pieces which actually talk about stigmatizing experiences and outcomes, will be examined in the process. These include The Hindu, The Indian Express, The Telegraph and Times of India. While some of these are more regional, others cater to a national population.

2006 - American Studies Association Words: 472 words
313. Love, Heather. "Gay Shame Redux" Paper presented at the annual meeting of the American Studies Association, <Not Available>. 2024-07-05 <http://citation.allacademic.com/meta/p113719_index.html>
Publication Type: Conference Paper/Unpublished Manuscript
Abstract: In March 2003, the University of Michigan hosted the Gay Shame Conference, organized by David Halperin and Valerie Traub. The conference was designed to bring together scholars and activists interested in affect and abjection and critical of gay normalization. It was attended by a range of prominent scholars in LGBTQ studies, scholars in disability studies, activists, University of Michigan students and faculty, and members of the Ann Arbor community. Conflict marked the conference: the activist group Gay Shame, dissatisfied with the academic bias of the panels, suggested that the conference should be called Gay Sham; concern before the conference about the failure to invite prominent scholars of color in the field deepened into anger in response to several racially-charged exchanges that took place during the weekend.

The recent issue of Social Text, “What’s Queer about Queer Studies Now?” includes articles by Hiram Perez and Judith Halberstam that critique the racist logic of the Gay Shame conference. For both Perez and Halberstam, the problems that plagued the conference were not incidental; rather, they argue that they were rooted in a particular conceptualization of shame—as a feeling bound up with a “property interest in whiteness.” Offering a significant challenge to work that has seen shame as a basis for coalitional politics, Perez and Halberstam argue that “white gay shame” is private, colonizing, and that it feeds a nostalgic image of pre-Stonewall life that depends on the spectacle of racial otherness.

The gay shame debates have opened crucial questions about the relation between shame, identity, and praxis. The recent issue of Social Text raises the possibility that shame should be abandoned as a key concept for queer politics. The introduction to the volume, co-authored by Halberstam, José Esteban Muñoz, and David Eng, calls for a turn away from gay shame and toward “gay humility.” This paper aims to think through this suggestion by looking at the way that race has functioned in several influential accounts of shame, from Eve Kosofsky Sedgwick’s treatment of Andy Warhol’s whiteness to Muñoz’s discussion of shame as an integral to the disidentificatory stance of the queer racialized subject.

In looking at accounts of shame as foundational to identity, as a means of survival, and as a political strategy, I hope to address a series of questions: What are the limits and possibilities of work that compares experiences of shame across race, class, gender, and disability? To what extent do theories of shame depend on accounts or spectacles of other people’s shame? Is gay shame coded white? What alternative understandings of shame emerge in recent work by queers and feminists of color on this topic? How central is shame to understandings of queer as a stigma-inflected form of coalitional politics? What, if anything, is left of the idea of shame as the basis for collectivity in the wake of these debates?

2008 - ISA's 49th ANNUAL CONVENTION, BRIDGING MULTIPLE DIVIDES Words: 173 words
314. Murdie, Amanda. and Davis, David. "Shaming, Framing, and Bargaining for Change: The Conditional Impact of Human Rights INGOs on Human Rights Practices" Paper presented at the annual meeting of the ISA's 49th ANNUAL CONVENTION, BRIDGING MULTIPLE DIVIDES, Hilton San Francisco, SAN FRANCISCO, CA, USA, Mar 26, 2008 <Not Available>. 2024-07-05 <http://citation.allacademic.com/meta/p254511_index.html>
Publication Type: Conference Paper/Unpublished Manuscript
Abstract: What conditions make it most likely for human rights international non-governmental organizations (human rights INGOs, or more commonly, HROs) to be successful in causing improvements in human rights practices within a targeted state? Does HRO success depend mainly on the characteristics of the HRO, the target state, or the issue at hand? Previous theoretical attempts to tackle this question have been very limited. Drawing on the bargaining literature within international relations, we argue that HRO success depends on the specific bargaining strategies that large, prevalent HROs adopt. Like many other international and domestic bargaining situations, HROs make public statements in order to increase their bargaining leverage, particularly with target-statement governmental actors. However, because backing down from a previous public statement entail high audience costs, HROs can not alter their strong positions or re-frame an issue once public statements have been made. Using various econometric and content analysis techniques, we find that drastic public statements by HROs may lead to some policy concessions but can also severely limit actual changes in human rights practices.

2005 - American Society of Criminology Words: 126 words
315. yun, ilhong. "Why Low Crime Rate in East Asia? Confucianism: Beyond Reintegrative Shaming" Paper presented at the annual meeting of the American Society of Criminology, Royal York, Toronto, Nov 15, 2005 <Not Available>. 2024-07-05 <http://citation.allacademic.com/meta/p31846_index.html>
Publication Type: Conference Paper/Unpublished Manuscript
Abstract: Braithwaite draws on the concept of reintegrative shaming while explaining low crime rate in Japan. While the reintegrative shaming theory plausibly explains the low crime rates, Braithwaite does not go further to delve into the origin of reintergrative shaming. Nor does he attempt to investigate relationship between reintegrative shaming and other crucial dimensions that are critically related to crime causation—family, education, and economy. This paper maintains that Confucianism serves as the origin of reintegrative shaming as well as low crime rates in East Asia, including Japan. It also shows how Confucianism relates to communitarianism, interdependence, and social dynamics that affect crime rates. Finally, it suggests a strong moral education, both formal and informal, as a potential way to decrease high crime rates in the United States.

2005 - American Society of Criminology Words: 250 words
316. Weiss, Karen. "Shame, Self-Blame and Other Reasons Why Victims Don't Report Sexual Crimes to the Police" Paper presented at the annual meeting of the American Society of Criminology, Royal York, Toronto, <Not Available>. 2024-07-05 <http://citation.allacademic.com/meta/p32884_index.html>
Publication Type: Conference Paper/Unpublished Manuscript
Abstract: Rape and sexual assault are two of the least reported violent crimes, with less than a third of those who experience unwanted sexual contact or coercion reporting the incident to the police. By analyzing both structured and narrative responses from the National Crime Victimization Survey, this paper isolates the most common reasons why victims of rape and sexual assault do not report incidents to the police. While analyzing victim perception is essential to an understanding of why victims of any crime choose not to report to the police, it is especially important for an analysis of sexual crimes so enveloped in myth and misconception. Unlike other crimes, victims of rape and sexual assault must make sense of what happened to them within a culture where rape accusations are often met with skepticism, where offenders’ aggressive behaviors are often dismissed as normal and where victims are often implicated as partially responsible. Thus, victims may make conscious decisions not to report in order to avoid potential embarrassment and further negative repercussions to themselves and significant others. Moreover, reporting requires that the victim be willing to hold a perpetrator publicly accountable for his actions, an imputation that can be severely impeded when the offender is someone the victims knows intimately. By delineating the varying reasons, and analyzing the conditions under which such reasons are most likely to be used, this study begins an important examination of the impact that culture and social interaction have on reporting decisions.

2008 - NCA 94th Annual Convention Pages: 27 pages || Words: 9463 words
317. Cooks, Leda., Lovegrove, Dawn. and Correa, Ellen. "Welcome to Holyoke! Performing Pride, Shame, Pedagogy and Resistance in a Latina Middle School (Top Contributed Paper)" Paper presented at the annual meeting of the NCA 94th Annual Convention, TBA, San Diego, CA, Nov 20, 2008 Online <PDF>. 2024-07-05 <http://citation.allacademic.com/meta/p257100_index.html>
Publication Type: Conference Paper/Unpublished Manuscript
Abstract: This paper looks at opportunities for resistance and the construction of community and pride with/in a primarily Puerto Rican Middle School in Holyoke, Massachusetts. As a theoretical framework, we use Foucault’s discussion of discipline (1979) and the internalization of technologies of practice (1988) in the structuring of performances of admission and extend this analysis with a focus on tactical responses (deCerteau 1972) to the institutional and relational structuring of shame in performances of orality, operations and the ordinary among participants in a Community Based Learning program.

2008 - NCA 94th Annual Convention Words: 1 words
318. Nastasia, Diana. "A Reason for Pride or a Reason for Shame? National Identity and the Media in Communist and Postcommunist Romania" Paper presented at the annual meeting of the NCA 94th Annual Convention, TBA, San Diego, CA, <Not Available>. 2024-07-05 <http://citation.allacademic.com/meta/p275085_index.html>
Publication Type: Invited Paper

2009 - Midwest Political Science Association 67th Annual National Conference Pages: 11 pages || Words: 6346 words
319. Olson, Lawrence. "Sartre's Shame: Radical Philosophy and the Question of Political Responsibility." Paper presented at the annual meeting of the Midwest Political Science Association 67th Annual National Conference, The Palmer House Hilton, Chicago, IL, Apr 02, 2009 Online <PDF>. 2024-07-05 <http://citation.allacademic.com/meta/p362213_index.html>
Publication Type: Conference Paper/Unpublished Manuscript
Review Method: Peer Reviewed
Abstract: Left-wing and radical political theorists are caught in a perpetual dilemma. On the one hand, according to Richard Rorty, left-wing and radical intellectuals are obligated to develop critiques of existing political institutions in the name of social and political progress. On the other, however, such critiques must be self-limiting, such that they do not threaten democratic institutions themselves. The dilemma emerges in the need to balance radical demands with self-limitation. This article will examine Sartre's Communist and the Peace as an example of a case where the author failed to strike this balance. Raymond Aron has argued that all political intellectuals must ask the practical question, “What would the minister do?” which effectively neutralizes any radical demand. The more appropriate question for the radical intellectual is the one posed by Agnes Heller: “How should we live?” Using Heller’s question as a starting point, this article will seek to reconcile radical political philosophy with political responsibility primarily through an examination of Claude Lefort’s reply to Sartre. Through such an examination, an ethic for a radical and responsible intellectual can be developed.

2008 - ASC Annual Meeting Words: 148 words
320. Schaible, Lonnie. and Hughes, Lorine. "Crime, Shame, Reintegration and International Homicide: A Partial Test of the Macro-Level Propositions of RST" Paper presented at the annual meeting of the ASC Annual Meeting, St. Louis Adam's Mark, St. Louis, Missouri, Nov 12, 2008 <Not Available>. 2024-07-05 <http://citation.allacademic.com/meta/p269412_index.html>
Publication Type: Conference Paper/Unpublished Manuscript
Abstract: Reintegrative Shaming Theory (RST) posits that social aggregates characterized by high levels of communitarianism and non-stigmatizing shaming practices should benefit from relatively low levels of crime (Braithwaite 1989). To date, few studies have systematically assessed the explanatory power of these propositions across nations. The present study combines aggregate measures from the World Values Survey with available macro-level data to test the hypothesized effects of communitarianism and disintegrative shaming on international homicide rates. In addition, we examine the extent to which these variables interact with cultural and structural factors featured prominently in other macro-level theoretical frameworks (e.g. inequality, decommodification, and industrial development). Preliminary analyses provide limited support for RST, showing homicide rates to vary independently of societal levels of communitarianism and disintegrative shaming. Moreover, interactions between cultural and structural factors appear more complex than suggested by Reintegrative Shaming Theory. Theoretical implications are discussed.

2008 - ASC Annual Meeting Words: 200 words
321. Tuller, Abbie. and Raghavan, Chitra. "Shame, Anger, and Violence Among Men Who Have Sex with Men" Paper presented at the annual meeting of the ASC Annual Meeting, St. Louis Adam's Mark, St. Louis, Missouri, Nov 12, 2008 <Not Available>. 2024-07-05 <http://citation.allacademic.com/meta/p270480_index.html>
Publication Type: Conference Paper/Unpublished Manuscript
Abstract: The current research on intimate partner violence (IPV) focuses on heterosexual couples. Little is known about violence within same-sex couples (Burke & Follingstad, 1999) and even less is known about sexual violence experienced by gay men. Further, marginalized populations of men who engage in sex with men (MSM) but do not self identify as gay have been absent from this area of research. Women who have experienced physical violence and sexual violence often experience feelings of shame (Buchbinder & Eisikovist, 2003; van Berlo & Ensink, 2000). However, research has yet to explore these relationships among MSM. Furthermore, research indicates that shame and anger frequently occur in conjunction with one another (Tangney, Wagner, Fletcher, & Gramzow, 1992). However, men are less likely to report feelings of shame than women (Turrell, 2000) and therefore, may report more feelings of anger in order to mask their shame. Accordingly, this study will address the relationships between shame, anger, physical violence, and sexual violence among drug using MSM. Data collection is on going with an anticipated total of100 participants. Relationships between constructs will be assessed and the implications of these findings will be discussed in the context of this population.

2009 - ASC Annual Meeting Words: 141 words
322. Pontzer, Daniel. "A Test of Reintegrative Shaming Theory as an Explanation of Bullying Among University Students" Paper presented at the annual meeting of the ASC Annual Meeting, Philadelphia Marriott Downtown, Philadelphia, PA, Nov 03, 2009 <Not Available>. 2024-07-05 <http://citation.allacademic.com/meta/p379567_index.html>
Publication Type: Poster
Review Method: Peer Reviewed
Abstract: 527 university students (51% female and 49% male) were surveyed with written
questionnaires about their about their involvement in bullying, their relationship with their parents
growing up, various personality states reflective of Reintegrative Shaming Theory, and other
variables that have been associated with bullying in previous research. Respondents were
classified into the categories of bully (23.7%), victim (19.9%), and bully/victim (9.6) using an index
of bullying behavior. This index measured involvement in physical, verbal, indirect-relational,
property, coercive, racial, and sexual bullying. Being a bully in the past couple of months was
positively associated with being a bully during childhood, being impulsive, having a tendency to
displace shame, being male, being exposed to parental stigmatization, and being younger. Being a
victim was positively associated with a tendency to internalize shame, being a victim of bullying
during childhood, being younger, and being a childhood bully. Shame displacement was negatively
associated with being a victim.

2009 - ASC Annual Meeting Words: 147 words
323. Porter, Lauren. "Enlisting Shame as a Deterrent: DUI Offending in Ohio" Paper presented at the annual meeting of the ASC Annual Meeting, Philadelphia Marriott Downtown, Philadelphia, PA, Nov 04, 2009 <Not Available>. 2024-07-05 <http://citation.allacademic.com/meta/p373849_index.html>
Publication Type: Conference Paper/Unpublished Manuscript
Review Method: Peer Reviewed
Abstract: In 2004 the Ohio Senate passed the Traffic Law Reform Act (TLRA), a bill which among other things called for a mandatory license plate swap for certain first time and all repeat drunk driving offenders who still required the use of their vehicle. Rationale for the bright yellow plates with red lettering includes curtailing drunk driving by enlisting shame as a deterrent as well as improving safety on the road by serving as a warning to other drivers of a potentially dangerous motorist. With the emergence of these plates in Ohio as well as similar sanctions emerging in Florida and Tennessee, it is important to discern whether or not they are effective at reducing drinking and driving. This research utilizes data on alcohol-related crashes and D.U.I arrests across Ohio counties from 2003 to 2008 to test the possible deterrent effects of the restricted plate punishment.

2009 - NCA 95th Annual Convention Pages: unavailable || Words: 7956 words
324. Nasser, Khaled. "The United Group of America: American national pride and reactions of anger and shame as intra- and intergroup emotions." Paper presented at the annual meeting of the NCA 95th Annual Convention, Chicago Hilton & Towers, Chicago, IL, Nov 11, 2009 Online <PDF>. 2024-07-05 <http://citation.allacademic.com/meta/p355809_index.html>
Publication Type: Conference Paper/Unpublished Manuscript
Review Method: Peer Reviewed
Abstract: 316 Americans were randomly exposed to a nation-hate message coming from an American, a European or a Middle Eastern. Emotions of anger and shame were measured in relations to the three sources and the effects of dogmatism and the personal and social identities. Americans reacted with anger toward the Middle Eastern and with shame toward the American source. Highly Dogmatic individuals reported higher anger and shame levels no matter who the source was.

2011 - International Studies Association Annual Conference "Global Governance: Political Authority in Transition" Pages: 34 pages || Words: 4800 words
325. Anaya Muñoz, Alejandro. "Towards improved indicators of transnational shaming in Latin America" Paper presented at the annual meeting of the International Studies Association Annual Conference "Global Governance: Political Authority in Transition", Le Centre Sheraton Montreal Hotel, MONTREAL, QUEBEC, CANADA, Mar 16, 2011 Online <APPLICATION/PDF>. 2024-07-05 <http://citation.allacademic.com/meta/p500753_index.html>
Publication Type: Conference Paper/Unpublished Manuscript
Review Method: Peer Reviewed
Abstract: In recent years, the research agenda on the consequences of the transnational advocacy of human rights – traditionally undertaken through case-studies – has been adopted by some scholars of a quantitative vein. Their contribution has been very important, particularly because by testing some of the claims of the abundant case-study literature they show the need for further research. Assuming that a quantitative approach is necessary to complement the insights generated by the case-study literature, this presentation argues in favor of generating new and improved measures of transnational human rights shaming, and based on a careful reading of the original qualitative literature and the theoretical models developed thereof, it offers a blue-print for the generation of those measures. The presentation ends supporting its arguments by looking at some of the initial data generated in this work in progress.

2011 - International Studies Association Annual Conference "Global Governance: Political Authority in Transition" Words: 240 words
326. Greenhill, Kelly. and Busby, Joshua. "Ain’t That a Shame? Hypocrisy, Punishment, and Weak Actor Influence in International Politics" Paper presented at the annual meeting of the International Studies Association Annual Conference "Global Governance: Political Authority in Transition", Le Centre Sheraton Montreal Hotel, MONTREAL, QUEBEC, CANADA, Mar 16, 2011 <Not Available>. 2024-07-05 <http://citation.allacademic.com/meta/p502454_index.html>
Publication Type: Conference Paper/Unpublished Manuscript
Abstract: Under what conditions can weak (state and non-state) actors influence the behavior of the strong? One oft-employed method is the "naming and shaming" of the powerful when they articulate one set of principles, but act according to another. We argue, however, that shaming alone is generally insufficient to change behavior. Weak actors must also be able to (directly or indirectly) impose material/political costs on their targets. It is exposure (shame) coupled with punishment (pain) that tends to facilitate successful non-violent, coercive bargaining—i.e., “shaming and taming.” Whether weak actors will succeed is predicated on: 1) the target's degree of rhetorical self-entrapment; and 2) the prevailing level of (pro- and anti-norm) political mobilization. We illustrate the applicability of our approach through comparative analysis of three cases that vary across time, geography, issue area, and weak actor type and motivations: West Germany and immigration in the 1980s, France and the International Criminal Court in the 1990s, and the United States and AIDS drugs in the early 2000s. This article adds to the current literature on shaming by specifying the conditions under which this tactic is likely to be successful. It also adds to existing research on the instrumental use of norms, by demonstrating how initial hypocrisy by strong actors can provide weak actors with an opening to impose or leverage material costs they would otherwise have been deterred from deploying—i.e., through creation of what might be thought of as norms-driven “windows of opportunity.”

Pages: Previous - 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 ... 66 - Next  Jump:

©2024 All Academic, Inc.   |   Privacy Policy